Skip to main content

Full text of "St. Andrew's Presbyterian Church, Williamstown, Ontario : Report of centenary celebration, August 25th to September 2nd, 1912"

See other formats


BX 

9882 
.8 
UI437S25 

1916 
c.  1 
ROBA 


.fc°- 


St.  Andrew's  Church,  Williamstown. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii HUH iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mi mil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiii inn linn 

St.  Andrew's 
Presbyterian  Church 

WILLIAMSTOWN,  ONTARIO 


Report  of 
|   Centenary  Celebration 

August  25th  to  September  2nd,  1912 


Congregation  founded  1787 
Church  now  in  use  erected   1812 


THE    STANDARD  "b° 

CORNWALL,  ONT. 
1916 


Illlllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


PREFACE 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  in  this  comparatively  new  land, 
we  have  "no  stately  piles  hoary  with  antiquity"  to  command  our 
veneration,  still  we  may  look  back  with  pride  on  the  record  of 
the  first  century  of  the  history  of  this  part  of  Canada.  Occasion 
has  been  afforded  for  the  review  of  the  development  and  growth  of 
the  country  by  a  number  of  Centennial  celebrations  in  Ontario. 
That  of  the  settlement  of  Upper  Canada  was  held  at  Niagara  in 
1883,  and  of  the  settlement  of  Glengarry  in  1884. 

The  object  of  the  present  sketch  is  to  place  on  record  the 
celebration  of  another  centennial  in  Glengarry,  which  was  the 
occasion  of  several  notable  gatherings  at  the  historic  village  of 
Williamstown,  one  of  the  first  settlements  founded  by  the  pioneers 
who  came  from  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk  with  Sir  John  Johnson. 
In  this  instance  the  celebration  marked  the  100th  anniversary  of 
the  erection  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Williamstown,  and  the  125th 
anniversary  of  the  congregation.  The  church  structure,  which  is 
of  stone,  is  an  evidence  of  the  lasting  character  of  the  masonry  of 
the  pioneer  days.  The  interior  has  been  recently  remodelled 
and  the  church  is  now  handsomely  finished  with  modern  pews 
and  other  appointments.  To  commemorate  the  centennial  a 
brass  tablet  was  placed  on  the  wall  bearing  the  following  inscrip 
tion: 

TO  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD 

In  Loving  Memory  of  the  Founders 

and  Builders  of  this  Church 
and  in  Grateful  Acknowledgment  of 
125  years  of  Divine  Blessing  and 
Christian  Service. 
1787-1812-1912. 
Erected  Centenary  Celebration 
September,  1912. 

The  church-yard — St.  Andrew's  Cemetery — is  situated 
with  the  church,  on  the  south  bank  of  a  ravine  on  one  of  nature's 
beauty  spots  adjacent  to  the  historic  village  of  Williamstown. 
It  contains  about  four  acres  of  land,  and  is  always  kept  in  a  most 
creditable  condition.  With  the  graves  of  the  three  pastors,  who 
have  already  gone  to  their  reward,  these  sacred  grounds  afford 
a  resting  place  for  the  mortal  remains  of  a  large  portion  of  the 


people  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  who  have,  many  of  them,  long 
since  passed  away. 

Within  the  enclosure  there  are  two  monuments  dating  as 
far  back  as  1794. 

The  celebration  lasted  for  over  a  week,  special  services  being 
held  on  two  Sundays,  August  25th  and  September  1st,  with 
gatherings  in  the  interval  at  which  addresses  were  delivered  by 
prominent  speakers  and  distinguished  sons  of  Glengarry,  who 
had  come  from  distant  points  to  lend  their  assistance.  The 
closing  meeting  was  held  on  Monday,  September  2nd,  which 
took  the  form  of  a  memorial  to  the  United  Empire  Loyalists 
who  settled  in  the  Old  Eastern  District  and  more  particularly 
to  those  who  formed  the  first  congregation  of  St.  Andrew's 
Church. 

Williamstown,  Ontario. 


.si 


u 


Report  of 

Centenary  Celebration 

The  Opening  Service 

At  the  opening  of  the  proceedings  at  the  Church  on  Sunday, 
August  25th,  previous  to  the  regular  morning  service,  the  Rev. 
Alexander  McGillivray,  D.D.,  of  Bonar  Presbyterian  Church, 
Toronto,  pastor  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Williamstown,  from 
1877  to  1888,  addressed  the  Sunday  School  children.  He  re 
ferred  to  the  love  that  ever  remains  in  the  hearts  of  men  and 
women  for  the  place  in  which  they  spent  their  youth.  He  im 
pressed  upon  the  children  not  to  forget  their  old  home.  "When 
you  grow  big,"  he  said,  "some  of  you  will  go  away,  you  may  be  liv 
ing  far  away  from  here,  as  some  of  your  fathers  have;  but  they  never 
forgot  the  old  place.  Some  of  them  are  back  to-day.  I  met  some 
people  this  morning  who  had  returned  because  they  loved  the 
old  place.  They  knew  the  trees,  the  turn  in  the  road,  the  old 
river,  the  dear  old  church  and  schools."  He  appealed  to  the  boys 
and  girls  to  emulate  the  good  example  of  the  men  and  women 
who  went  before  them  and  to  be  strong^  in  the  power  that  God 
gives  them  to  be  better  men  and  better  women.  The  world  was 
growing  better  every  day.  To-day,  he  said,  is  the  best  day  the 
world  ever  saw.  The  boys  of  Glengarry  to-day  would  be  greater 
than  their  fathers  and  forefathers,  great  as  they  had  proved  to  be 
in  all  walks  of  life,  because  of  the  better  advantages  that  were 
now  at  their  command. 

The  service  in  the  church  was  conducted  by  the  pastor, 
Rev.  A.  Govan,  assisted  by  Rev.  A.  McGillivray,  Rev.  A.  H. 
Scott,  M.A.,  of  Perth,  an  old  Glengarry  boy,  and  Rev.  H.  C. 
Sutherland,  B.D.,  of  Lancaster. 

Rev.  Mr.  McGillivray  delivered  the  morning  sermon,  and 
took  as  his  text,  Hebrews,  13:8:  "Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
to-day  and  forever."  He  referred  briefly  to  the  time  when  he 
was  pastor  and  also  touched  on  the  historical  significance  of 
the  celebration.  He  said,  in  part:  "The  memory  of  those  who 
were  and  are  not,  will  be  honored  by  us  and  will  be  sweet  to  us. 
Their  memory  will  be  honored  by  the  fact  that  the  Lord  whom 
we  honor  today,  that  made  them  the  men  and  women  they  were, 
that  made  them  strong  and  earnest  and  beautiful  in  service, 
enabled  them  to  build  better  than  they  knew.  That  they  were 


and  did  such  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  church  established 
125  years  ago  in  Williamstown,  had  grown  all  over  Canada,  and 
that  the  edifice  erected  100  years  ago  is  still  used  for  service. 

Rev.  Professor  George  Bryce,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Winnipeg, 
member  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Technical  Education, 
conducted  the  evening  service.  Prof.  Bryce  happened  to  be  in 
Ottawa  just  before  the  date  of  the  celebration.  As  he  had  always 
taken  a  keen  interest  in  the  Highlanders  of  Canada,  he  was  asked 
to  take  part. 

Prof.  Bryce  took  as  the  subject  of  his  sermon:  Psalm  74:5: 
"A  man  was  famous  according  as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  upon  the 
thick  trees."  He  said  this  is  a  eulogy  of  the  pioneer.  A  pioneer 
is  a  man  who  requires  certain  qualities  of  courage  and  nerve. 
He  needs  to  be  energetic  and  wise,  a  man  who  never  looks  back, 
a  man  full  of  enthusiasm  for  his  life  work  and  full  of  hope  for  the 
future.  What  is  true  of  the  ideal  pioneer  settler  is  true  of  the 
missionary  and  the  religious  leader  on  the  frontier.  He  would 
speak  specially  of  three  notable  pioneers  of  Canada. 

First,  of  Rev.  John  Bethune,  who  came  to  Williamstown 
in  1787.  He  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Williamstown  Congrega 
tion,  and  built  the  church  which  lasted  till  1812,  when  the 
building  now  in  use  was  erected. 

Rev.  Mr.  Bethune  was  born  in  Scotland  on  the  Island  of 
Skye  and  went  out  in  the  old  colony  days  to  South  Carolina. 
He  was  a  minister  and  became  chaplain  of  a  regiment.  This 
regiment  was  taken  in  the  first  years  of  the  American  war  and 
he  was  made  a  prisoner  and  exchanged.  After  that  he  went  to 
Nova  Scotia  and  organized  a  regiment  there,  of  which  he  was 
also  chaplain.  Then  he  came  to  Montreal  and  was  there  for 
two  years  from  1784-86.  After  that  he  had  a  grant  of  land  in 
the* Williamstown  section,  and  he  came  here  in  1787  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  this  church.  It  is  quite  remarkable  the  influence 
he  had.  He  laid  the  foundation  not  only  of  this  church,  but  also 
of  the  congregations  at  Martintown,  Cornwall  and  Lancaster. 
He  performed  2379  baptisms  in  this  district  and  seems  to  have 
been  a  very  good  organizer,  as  his  statistics  are  all  in  good  shape. 
He  was  the  father  of  the  second  Bishop  of  Toronto,  and  the 
Dean  of  Montreal,  and  four  other  sons  who  erected  a  monument 
to  his  memory  in  the  grave  yard  at  Williamstown.  He  was  the 
first  Presbyterian  minister  in  Upper  Canada  and  this  was  his 
first  congregation.  In  1803  Lord  Selkirk  on  his  trip  to  Canada 
after  founding  the  Prince  Edward  Colony,  came  down  from 
Toronto  and  stayed  a  day  or  two  with  Mr.  Bethune  and  got  all 
the  facts  regarding  the  Highlanders  here. 

The  next  pioneer  he  would  allude  to,  Dr.  James  McGregor, 
was  a  Highlander,  born  in  Perthshire,  who  came  out  to  Pictou 
county,  Nova  Scotia,  in  1786.  He  was  a  man  who  supported 


education  very  strongly,  one  of  the  results  being  the  Pictou 
Academy,  which  had  educated  a  large  number  of  professional 
men  and  ministers.  In  1877  it  was  reported  that  88  ministers 
had  been  drawn  from  the  people  of  Pictou  and  many  more  since. 
He  was  joined  a  few  years  later  by  Dr.  McCulloch  and  his  de 
scendants  are  very  notable.  The  present  Lieutenant  Governor 
of  Nova  Scotia  is  a  grandson  of  Dr.  Jas.  McGregor.  His  in 
fluence  as  a  Highlander  and  early  settler  was  very  notable  in 
Nova  Scotia. 

Turning  our  eyes  to  far  Western  Canada  we  find  that  one 
hundred  years  ago  this  year  a  colony  of  Scottish  Highlanders 
settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Red  River  and  a  centennial  has  been 
held  in  Winnipeg.  They  were  sent  out  by  Lord  Selkirk  and  were 
the  first  settlers  on  the  Red  River.  As  a  result  of  their  settling 
there  Britain  had  a  claim  on  that  country,  which  would  not  have 
existed  had  they  been  merely  fur-traders.  To  this  colony  we 
owe  the  strength  of  Presbyterianism  in  Western  Canada.  In 
due  time  one  of  our  greatest  men,  Dr.  James  Robertson,  who  was 
also  a  Perthshire  Highlander,  came  to  that  country  and  laid 
the  foundations  of  many  churches  in  the  far  west.  All  these 
men  were  noted  for  their  force  of  character,  determination 
and  church  statesmanship.  We  owe  to  them  to  a  very  large 
extent  the  strong  grip  that  the  Presbyterian  Church  has  taken 
in  all  parts  of  Canada,  centre,  east  and  west. 

Many  are  the  other  pioneers  who  have  gained  a  well  de 
served  fame  in  the  century  and  a  quarter  from  the  coming  of 
John  Bethune,  for  their  self-denial,  energy,  perseverance,  and 
courageous  outlook  which  have  made,  under  God's  blessing,  the 
Presbyterian  church  the  largest  and  most  progressive  body  among 
the  Protestant  churches  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

A  Social  Re-Union 

On  Tuesday  a  social  re-union  was  held  on  the  beautiful 
grounds  of  The  Manor  House,  the  residence  of  Col.  D.  M. 
Robertson,  M.V.O.,  when  addresses  were  delivered  by  several 
of  the  neighboring  clergy  and  laymen  in  reference  to  the  con 
gregation  and  those  connected  therewith.  The  weather  was 
threatening  in  the  morning,  but  it  cleared  up  and  the  afternoon 
was  delightful.  There  was  a  large  gathering  and  the  splendid 
lawn  presented  a  very  bright  and  animated  appearance  while  the 
people  were  assembling  to  hear  the  speeches.  Many  had  lun 
cheon  on  the  grounds  in  good  old  pic-nic  fashion,  and  it  was  a 
most  enjoyable  outing.  The  Union  Jack  floated  from  the  flag 
staff  In  the  centre  of  the  lawn,  and  the  verandah,  which  was 
used  as  a  platform  for  the  speakers,  was  gaily  decorated  with 


flags,  the  Scottish  Ensign  occupying  the  chief  place  of  promi 
nence. 

The  Manor  House  is  one  of  the  oldest  residences  in  the 
Eastern  District,  the  original  portion  of  it  having  been  built  over 
a  hundred  years  ago.  It  is  a  fine  old  place,  and,  while  the  present 
owner  has  improved  it  considerably,  he  has  made  no  alterations 
that  would  in  any  degree  lessen  the  historic  interest  connected 
with  it.  The  original  owner  of  this  property  was  Sir  John 
Johnson,  and  the  centre  part  of  the  house  was  built  during  his 
time.  He  never  made  his  home  in  Williamstown,  but  visited 
it  occasionally.  His  interests  were  looked  after  by  Capt. 
Phillip  Byrne,  who  divided  his  time  between  Williamstown  and 
St.  Andrews,  in  the  county  of  Argenteuil,  where  Sir  John  had 
a  large  tract  of  land.  Capt  Byrne  had  a  power  of  attorney  from 
Sir  John  to  grant  deeds  and  leases.  In  some  of  these  he  is  de 
scribed  as  a  resident  of  Charlottenburgh ;  in  others  as  a  resident 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Andrews,  in  Argenteuil.  About  1821,  Sir 
John  sold  his  Williamstown  property  to  Mr.  Hugh  McGillis,  who 
had  been  a  member  of  the  North  West  Company.  He  added  on 
to  the  building  the  rear  portion  of  it.  On  his  death,  in  1849, 
he  left  the  property  to  his  nephew,  John  McGillis,  who  shortly 
after  succeeding  to  it,  built  the  front  portion  of  the  house.  Mr. 
McGillis  sold  the  property  in  1871  to  the  later  Murdoch  McLen 
nan,  who,  at  his  death  in  1897,  left  it  to  his  nephew,  Col.  Robert 
son,  the  present  owner. 

The  chair  was  occupied  by  the  Rev.  Arpad  Govan,  B.A., 
pastor  of  the  church. 

The  proceedings  opened  with  a  glee,  entitled  "Ring  Merry 
Bells,"  by  the  choir  of  St.  Andrew's  church,  led  by  Prof.  Beal,  of 
Brockville,  which  was  admirably  rendered.  There  was  also 
stirring  Scotch  music  on  the  bagpipes  by  Mr.  Munro,  of  Lan 
caster,  who  wore  his  Highland  kilts. 

Rev.  Arpad  Govan,  B.A. 

Rev.  Mr.  Govan  delivered  a  short  opening  address.  He  said : 
Ladies  and  gentlemen :  -I  congratulate  you  on  the  occasion 
that  has  brought  us  together.  I  congratulate  myself  also,  be 
cause  I  happen  to  be  the  minister  of  the  church,  the  oldest  in 
Ontario,  with  the  possible  exception  of  one  established  about  the 
same  time  in  Kingston,  where  another  U.  E.  Loyalist,  Dr.  Stewart, 
started  the  work  of  the  Anglican  church,  at  all  events  among 
English  speaking  people.  I  congratulate  you  also  upon  being 
chiefly  descendants  of  the  early  settlers,  the  U.  E.  Loyalists,  a 
congregation  of  splendid  principle,  and  who  were  not  afraid  to 
make  sacrifices  for  that  principle. 

10 


I  think  we  do  well  to  honor  their  memory,  and  we  gather 
largely  for  that  reason  to-day,  so  that  their  descendants  and 
their  friends  may  have  a  social  re-union.  Among  the  first  families 
connected  with  the  congregation  and  from  which  men  for  three 
generations  have  been  Elders,  are  the  McKenzies  of  the  Glen, 
now  represented  in  the  old  home  by  Mrs.  Barbara  McKenzie 
and  daughter,  in  whose  possession  are  a  number  of  old  papers  of 
much  interest,  some  of  which  will  be  printed  when  we  get  out  a 
report  of  these  proceedings.  The  men  of  this  family  who  have 
been  Elders  are  Duncan,  William  and  Hugh.  Before  calling 
on  the  first  speaker,  I  am  going  to  read  an  obituary  notice  from 
the  Presbyterian,  a  missionary  and  religious  record,  of  1849. 

"At  the  residence  of  his  eldest  son,  Mr.  Duncan  M'Dougal,  Charlptten- 
burg,  U.C.,  on  the  19th  November,  Mr.  John  M'Dougal  a  U.  E.  Loyalist,  at 
the  venerable  age  of  98.  He  was  a  native  of  Corrimony,  in  the  parish  of  Urqu- 
hart,  Inverness-shire,  from  which  he  emigrated  in  1773,  and  settled  in  Little 
White  Creek,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolu 
tionary  War,  after  receiving  much  ill-usage  at  the  hands  of  the  insurgents,  as 
he  rejected  every  inducement  to  unite  with  them,  he  managed  to  join  General 
Burgoyne's  army,  and  acted  with  it  till  it  surrendered  at  Saratoga  in  October, 
1777.  On  recovering  his  liberty  he  joined  the  84th  Regiment,  in  which  he 
served  till  he  was  regularly  discharged  at  Montreal  in  1779.  In  1780  he  re 
moved  to  Coteau  du  Lac,  and  in  1784  to  the  front  of  Lancaster,  where  he  resided 
till  within  a  few  months  of  his  death,  respected  and  esteemed  by  all  who  knew 
him.  In  1790  he  was  ordained  an  Elder  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Congrega 
tion  in  connexion  with  the  Church  of  Scotland  formed  in  Upper  Canada,  under 
the  charge  of  the  late  Reverend  John  Bethune,  and,  like  his  brother  Elders, 
appointed  at  the  same  time,  and  now  all  gone  to  the  "house  appointed  for  all 
living,"  adorned  the  office  by  a  life  and  conversation  becoming  the  Gospel. 
At  the  period  of  his  death  he  was  the  senior  Elder  of  the  Church  in  Canada, 
and  probably  in  British  North  America." 

Among  his  great  grandchildren,  we  have  Col.  Donald 
McGregor,  who  will  now  address  you. 

Col.  McGregor,  Martintown 

Col.  McGregor  disclaimed  any  pretence  to  oratory,  the 
greater  portion  of  his  life  having  been  passed,  as  he  said,  among 
the  wildest  and  woolliest  of  Canada's  possessions.  Celebrating, 
as  they  were,  the  125th  anniversary  of  the  congregation  of  St. 
Andrew's,  they  had,  in  common  with  all  Canadians,  much  to  be 
thankful  for,  in  having  the  best  form  of  government  in  the  world, 
unequalled  educational  institutions,  religious  privileges,  the 
freedom  of  the  press  and  liberty  of  speech.  It  therefore  behooved 
them  on  occasions  like  the  present,  to  acquaint  themselves  with 
those  who  had  laid  the  foundations  of  Canada  and  done  their 
share  in  making  Canada  what  it  was.  A  few  years  ago,  said 
Col.  McGregor,  he  had  the  pleasure  of  attending  a  banquet  at 
the  Canadian  Club  in  Vancouver,  when  he  met  Sir  Frederick 

11 


Bridge,  for  thirty-five  years  organist  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
London,  England,  who  was  just  completing  a  tour  of  Canada  in 
the  interest  of  the  best  music.  He  happened  to  meet  the  cele 
brated  organist  at  the  Vancouver  Club,  and  the  conversation 
turned  to  titles.  Sir  Frederick  told  us,  said  the  speaker,  that 
in  recognition  of  his  services  rendered  to  the  Empire  as  a  musician, 
he  had  been  knighted  by  our  late  beloved  sovereign,  Queen 
Victoria.  We  all  agreed  that  he  was  entitled  to  all  the  degrees 
conferred  upon  him;  he  was  a  gentlemen  of  high  attainments. 
He  mentioned  the  date  of  his  appointment.  Just  at  the  time  he 
received  his  appointment  as  organist  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
Simon  Eraser  was  encamped  with  his  men  on  the  banks  of  what 
is  now  known  as  the  Eraser  River.  The  two  men  with  Eraser 
were  Duncan  McMartin,  of  Martintown,  and  James  May. 
I  me.nt.ion  James  May  at  this  time  as  an  illustration  of  the  point 
I  am  trying  to  make.  James  May  never  rode  on  a  railway.  He 
never  saw  one.  He  always  kept  in  advance  of  civilization,  ex 
ploring  and  prospecting,  penetrating  the  mountain  wilds,  and 
even  going  into  the  deep  recesses  of  the  mountains  in  search  of 
gold,  paving  the  way  for  civilization.  I  refer  to  James  May. 
I  do  not  know  whether  he  is  living  or  not.  A  voice  said:  "I 
saw  him  two  years  ago  in  Hazel  ton."  Well,  I  said,  why  not  have 
James  May  knighted;  he  blazed  the  trail  for  Sir  Frederick 
Bridge  to  go  out  on.  I  got  the  applause  of  the  house. 

"Now  I  refer  to  Duncan  McMartin.  It  often  occurred  to 
me  that  Providence  had  so  arranged  the  rich  mineral  deposits  of 
the  earth  that  man  in  his  search  for  the  precious  metals  might 
instantly  discover  other  resources  of  the  country.  British 
Columbia,  for  instance,  with  its  grandeur  of  scenery,  its  beautiful 
valleys,  fish-teaming  rivers,  its  tens  of  thousand  grassy  hills,  and 
its  forests  of  spruce  and  stately  fir  trees,  remained  mostly  in  the 
possession  of  the  Indians  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Co.,  until  the  dis 
covery  of  gold  placers  on  the  Eraser  River  in  1858.  Look  at 
British  Columbia  to-day  and  think  that  at  one  time  it  was  noth 
ing  but  a  sea  of  mountains.  He  (Duncan  McMartin)  led  the 
vanguard.  This  is  a  little  paragraph  of  unwritten  history  in 
Canada.  Up  the  Eraser  River  in  1860-61,  he  paved  the  way, 
up  the  Horse  Fly  Valley,  across  the  Quesnel  River,  into  the  Antler 
Creek,  and  reached  there  in  1861,  and  opened  the  way  for  civili 
zation  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  This  man  was  Duncan  McMartin, 
of  Martintown." 

Col.  McGregor  said  Mr.  Go  van  had  made  reference  to  his 
great-grandfather,  John  McDougall,  a  U.  E.  Loyalist,  who  settled 
on  the  front  of  Lancaster,  about  a  mile  east  of  Lancaster  village. 
John  McDougall,  with  his  two  sons,  Donald  and  Duncan  Mc- 
Dougal,  had  been  instrumental  in  building  the  first  St.  Andrew's 
Church  in  Lancaster,  buying  the  lumber  at  Fort  Covington,  N.Y., 

12 


and  towing  it  across  the  lake  in  a  raft.  That  church  was  com 
pleted  in  1790.  There  was  great  good  feeling  among  the  people 
of  different  faiths  in  those  early  days,  said  the  speaker.  When 
the  present  St.  Andrew's  was  in  progress,  Hugh  McGillis,  Hon. 
John  McGillivray  and  Mr.  Cameron,  were  raising  money  for  the 
purpose  and  called  on  Bishop  McDonell  of  St.  Raphael.  On 
telling  him  their  mission,  the  Bishop  scolded  Mr.  McGillis,  who 
was  a  Roman  Catholic,  on  being  engaged  in  helping  to  build  a 
Protestant  Church  and  threatened  him  with  all  sorts  of  ecclesi 
astical  penalties.  They  were  about  to  depart  when  the  Bishop 
asked  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  old  church,  "That  is  to  be 
torn  down,"  was  the  answer.  "In  that  case,"  said  the  Bishop, 
who  was  not  so  much  in  earnest  as  he  pretended  to  be,"  "I  can 
well  afford  to  give  £20  to  tear  down  a  Protestant  church."  And 
he  did.  (Laughter). 

Col.  McGregor  alluded  in  feeling  terms  to  Rev.  John  Mc- 
Kenzie,  Rev.  Peter  Watson  and  Rev.  A.  McGillivray,  former 
pastors  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  believed  that  in  the  present  pastor, 
Rev.  A.  Govan,  they  had  a  worthy  successor  to  these  great  men. 
It  spoke  well  for  the  people  of  Williamstown  and  their  selections, 
that  they  had  given  an  average  of  a  quatrer  of  a  century  to  each 
of  their  ministers.  How  these  pioneers  of  religion  and  of  com 
merce  would  be  welcomed  if  they  returned  to  us  to-day.  No 
honor  would  be  too  great  to  bestow  upon  them.  The  remains  of 
Bethune,  McKenzie  and  Watson  were  in  the  church-yard  hard- 
by,  the  bones  of  Duncan  McMartin  rested  not  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  on  the  banks  of  the  Fraser  river  near  New  West 
minster.  Peace  to  their  ashes. 

Historical  Sketch 

Rev.  Mr.  Govan :  Among  those  splendid  men  of  Glengarry 
who  have  stood  high  and  exercised  a  splendid  influence  either 
in  the  days  of  100  years  ago  or  in  these  later  times,  to  my  mind 
none  have  stood  higher  and  none  exercised  a  better  or  stronger 
influence  than  one  whom  we  had  hoped  to  have  with  us  to-day, 
but  who  is  laid  aside  by  illness.  I  refer  to  George  H.  McGilli 
vray,  a  man  upon  whom  we  had  depended  largely  for  an  historical 
sketch.  He  w^as  very  much  interested  in  the  history  of  the 
neighborhood  and  particularly  this  part  of  the  county,  and  was 
in  every  way  qualified  to  give  us  a  sketch.  But  we  cannot  have 
him  with  us  to-day  as  the  Providence  of  God  has  ordered  other 
wise.  I  am  sure  you  are  glad  that  I  referred  to  him  to-day,  and 
every  one,  not  only  of  St.  Andrew's  congregation,  but  throughout 
the  whole  county,  regrets  very  much  to  hear  that  he  has  to  be 
laid  aside  at  the  age  of  76  through  illness.  We  have,  however,  one 
who  is  able  to  be  with  us,  and  we  will  now  have  a  reading  from 

13 


an  historical  sketch  by  Mr.  F.  D.  McLennan,  in  which  you  will 
be  very  much  interested. 

Mr.  McLennan  read  the  following: 

The  settlement  of  Glengarry  and  the  adjacent  counties  to  the 
West,  commenced  in  the  summer  of  1784.  The  first  settlers 
were  United  Empire  Loyalists,  and  those  who  located  at  Williams- 
town  and  vicinity  had  for  the  'most  part  been  residents  of  the 
Mohawk  Valley  in  New  York  State,  where  many  of  them  had 
held  land  under  Sir  William  Johnson  and  his  son,  Sir  John 
Johnson.  Most  of  the  men  had  been  members  of  the  84th  Regi 
ment  or  the  King's  Royal  Regiment  of  New  York. 

The  site  of  Williamstown  was  a  grant  from  the  Crown  to 
Sir  John  Johnson,  and  the  village  was  so  named  in  memory  of 
Sir  William  who  had  died  in  1774. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution  Sir  John  Johnson 
was  the  largest  land-owner  in  the  American  Colonies,  and  to  com 
pensate  him  in  some  measure  for  his  losses,  he  got  large  grants  of 
land  in  Canada.  Sir  John  Johnson  was  no  doubt  influenced  in 
his  selection  of  the  site  of  Williamstown  by  the  fact  that  there 
was  waterpower  on  the  River  Raisin  here.  While  it  is  uncertain 
when  he  built  the  mills  it  was  likely  very  shortly  after  the  com 
mencement  of  the  settlement.  Among  some  of  the  early  settlers 
the  place  was  known  as  Mill  Town. 

Each  U.  E.  Loyalist  got  a  grant  of  two  hundred  acres  of  land, 
and  each  of  his  children  on  coming  of  age  got  a  similar  grant, 
while  those  who  had  held  commissions  in  the  Army  got  larger 
grants  according  to  their  rank. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  Williamstown  was  organized 
early  in  the  summer  of  1787  by  the  Rev.  John  Bethune.  As  an 
officer  in  the  Revolutionary  War  he  had  drawn  land  in  Glen 
garry,  and  to  be  near  it  he  located  in  Williamstown.  The  first 
church  was  an  unpretentious  log  building  which  stood  till  com 
paratively  recently  near  the  north  end  of  the  bridge  on  the  lot 
now  occupied  by  Mr.  John  A.  McDonald,  merchant.  The  fur 
nishing  was  very  primitive,  the  seats  being  planks  resting  on 
cedar  blocks.  Besides  serving  as  a  church  it  also  did  duty 
through  the  week  as  a  school,  and  after  it  ceased  to  be  used  for 
church  purposes  the  uses  it  was  put  to  were  many  and  varied. 
It  was  at  times  the  village  post  office,  a  general  store,  a  girl's 
school,  a  tavern,  and  a  dwelling  house. 

The  second  church  was  of  stone  and  stood  a  little  to  the 
east  of  the  present  church.  It  appears  strange  that  so  little 
information  can  be  had  regarding  it.  There  evidently  was  some 
fault  in  the  construction  of  it  as  the  roof  fell  in  shortly  after  it 
was  erected.  The  bell  in  the  present  church  was  quite  likely 
got  for  the  first  stone  church.  It  bears  this  inscription: 

14 


"1806.     Thomas  Mears  &  Sons  of  London,  Fecit. 

The  gift  of  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
To  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Glengarry, 
Province  of  Upper  Canada,  North  America 
The  Rev.  John  Bethune,  Minister." 

There  are  extant  the  minutes  from  July  29th,  1816,  to  March 
21st,  1818,  of  the  committee  in  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  church; 
also  a  book  containing  accounts  of  the  contributions  made  by  the 
members  of  the  congregation  in  time,  money,  and  material  for  the 
building  of  the  present  church.  This  book  was  not  kept  con 
current  with  the  progress  of  the  work  but  was  written  up  in 
Feb.,  1817,  by  John  McKenzie,  a  member  of  the  committee  re 
ferred  to.  The  earliest  contributions  to  the  building  fund  men 
tioned  in  this  book  were  made  in  1809,  when  about  £115  are 
credited  to  different  members  of  the  congregation,  and  in  1811 
about  £60.  The  only  disbursements  mentioned  prior  to  1812 
are  £6  lls.  8d.  paid  Arthur  Gilmore  in  1809  for  coming  from 
Montreal  to  inspect  the  foundation  of  the  old  church,  and  lls.  8d. 
on  the  same  account  paid  to  John  Prescott  at  the  same  time. 

The  walls  of  the  present  church  were  built  in  1812  by  Francis 
H.  Rocheleau,  of  Kingston,  who  died  during  the  progress  of  the 
work.  His  account  is  charged  with  the  payment  of  bills  to 
Doctors  Brown  and  Dickinson,  also  with  some  expenses  in  con 
nection  with  his  funeral.  After  his  death  the  interests  of  his 
estate  were  looked  after  by  his  foreman,  John  Kirby,  with 
whom  the  committee  settled.  The  total  amount  of  Mr. 
Rocheleau's  contract,  including  interest  on  some  deferred  pay 
ments,  was  £205  Os.  lljd.  It  would  appear  that  all  material 
was  found  for  him,  also  the  unskilled  labor,  and  that  his  contract 
required  him  to  furnish  only  the  skilled  labor  necessary  to  erect 
the  walls.  The  roof  was  got  on  in  the  fall  of  1812  and  early 
spring  of  1813.  Owing  to  the  war  nothing  further  was  done  in 
1813,  and  very  little  in  1814.  In  1815  about  the  only  work  done 
was  laying  the  under  floor,  which  was  done  by  William  Hay. 
The  steeple  was  built  in  1816  by  Pierre  Poitras,  of  Montreal, 
whose  contract  amounted  to  £212  10s.  Od.  He  was  also  paid  in 
addition  £10  17s.  Od.  for  the  copper  weather  cock,  which  is 
mentioned  as  being  "gold  leafed."  The  plastering  was  done  in 
1816-17  by  James  Gumming,  and  the  interior  woodwork,  which 
was  commenced  in  the  spring  of  1816,  was  not  completed  till 
March,  1818.  Andrew  Fisher  was  the  contractor  for  this  part 
of  the  work. 

Most  of  the  lumber  used  in  the  church  was  sawed  in  the 
Williamstown  Mill,  then  operated  by  John  Wright,  but  some  was 
got  from  Walter  Buchannon,  at  the  Salmon  River.  The  window 
sashes  were  furnished  by  John  Anderson  and  John  Kay,  while  the 

15 


glass  that  went  into  them  was  bought  from  John  and  James 
Dunlop.  The  size  of  the  glass  was  8J  x  9J. 

The  total  cost  of  the  church  was  about  £2,000,  and  each 
member  of  the  congregation  had  to  contribute  £20  before  he  was 
entitled  to  a  pew. 

On  Feb.  23rd,  1818,  the  first  division  of  pews  was  made  by 
lot,  after  setting  aside  a  pew  for  the  minister's  family  and  pews  for 
the  Elders,  for  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie  and  for  the  North  West 
Company. 

In  the  minutes  referred  to  the  only  elders  mentioned  as  such 
were  Col.  Neil  McLean,  ruling  elder;  Hugh  McDonell  and  Mur 
doch  McPherson.  The  members  of  the  committee  were  John 
Wright,  D.  McPherson,  Peter  Ferguson,  Duncan  Ferguson  and 
John  McKenzie.  Alexander  McGruer  was  treasurer.  The  care 
taker  of  the  church  was  David  Stuart. 

When  built  the  church  was  roofed  with  shingles,  and  it 
narrowly  escaped  when  the  Red  House,  a  tavern  which  stood  on 
the  lot  in  front  of  it,  was  burned.  Sparks  fell  on  the  church  roof, 
which  caught  fire,  but  some  of  those  present  got  up  on  the  inside 
of  the  building  and  were  able  to  extinguish  the  fire  after  making  a 
hole  in  the  roof.  The  Red  House  was  owned  by  Mrs.  Campbell, 
a  member  of  the  congregation,  and,  according  to  the  minutes, 
meetings  of  the  Committee  were  occasionally  held  there. 

As  originally  built  the  gallery  in  the  church  extended  across 
both  ends  and  the  north  side,  the  pulpit  being  on  the  south  side 
with  precentor's  desk  in  front  of  it.  Through  the  centre  of  the 
church,  from  end  to  end,  were  two  rows  of  box  pews,  which  for 
Communion  services,  were  opened  out  to  form  two  long  tables 
with  seats  on  either  side  of  them.  On  the  south  side  of  the 
church  the  pews  faced  the  pulpit,  being  at  right  angles  to  the 
side  walls,  and  on  the  north  side  the  pews  were  similarly  placed 
at  right  angles  to  the  side  walls.  This  arrangement  of  the  north 
side  pews  was  afterwards  changed  and  they  were  placed  parallel 
with  the  side  walls.  Shortly  after  Mr.  Watson's  pastorate  com 
menced  several  pews  in  the  south  east  corner  were  removed  and 
the  space  partitioned  off  for  a  Vestry.  About  1866  the  iron 
fence  along  the  street  in  front  of  the  church  was  built,  and  a  few 
years  later  a  porch  was  built  inside  the  front  door.  During  the 
pastorate  of  Mr.  MacGillivray  the  inside  of  the  church  was  re 
modelled  as  it  is  at  present,  furnaces  installed  to  replace  the  old 
box  stoves  and  the  vestry  built. 

The  original  Glebe  was  composed  of  the  West  Half  of  Lot 
50,  on  the  north  side  of  the  River  Raisin,  and  included  the  part 
south  of  the  Lancaster  road,  as  well  as  the  present  Glebe.  The 
house  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Farquhar  Robertson  was  built  by 
Mr.  Bethune,  and  here  he  resided  till  his  death.  By  his  will 
Mr.  Bethune  left  his  Williamstown  property  to  his  wife,  and 

16 


shortly  after  his  death  she  sold  the  Glebe  to  Mr.  David  Thompson. 
The  title  to  the  Church  and  burying-ground  had  been  vested  in 
Mr.  Bethune  personally,  and  on  his  death  passed  to  his  wife,  and 
when  she  conveyed  the  Glebe  to  Mr.  Thompson,  perhaps  in 
advertently,  the  title  to  the  Church  and  Burying  Ground  was 
included.  The  title  which  the  congregation  now  have  to  the 
Church  and  burying  ground  is  a  deed  from  Mr.  Thompson,  dated 
May  4th,  1819,  to  Alexander  McKenzie,  Alexander  McGruer, 
Hugh  McDonell,  Thomas  Munroe,  Daniel  McPherson  and 
John  McKenzie  as  trustees.  Mr.  Thompson  was  the  surveyor 
and  explorer  after  whom  the  Thompson  River  in  British  Columbia 
was  named.  He  had  for  some  years  been  in  the  employ  of  the 
North  West  Company,  but  retiring  from  the  service  engaged  in 
business  at  Williamstown.  In  1819  he  sold  the  present  Glebe  to 
Mr.  Donald  Fraser,  who  sold  it  to  the  congregation  in  1820,  the 
deed  being  made  to  Alexander  McGregor,  John  McKenzie, 
Donald  McPherson,  John  McNaughton,  Alexander  McKenzie, 
Donald  McLaurin  and  Hugh  Chisholm. 

Rev.  H.  C.  Sutherland 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN:  We  have  with  us  to-day  a  gentleman 
who  has  not  been  in  Glengarry  very  long,  but  who  has  recently 
made  a  trip  to  the  United  States,  and  visited  the  spot  where 
Sir  William  Johnson  succeeded  in  winning  a  battle,  and  for  the 
winning  of  that  battle  received  a  title  whiqh  is  still  in  the  family 
and  which  is  held  by  a  young  man  now  in  the  employ  of  the 
C.P.R.  in  Montreal,  and  who  inherits  the  title  of  Knight  from 
Sir  William.  I  introduce  to  you  Rev.  H.  C.  Sutherland,  of 
Lancaster. 

REV.  MR.  SUTHERLAND:  I  feel  very  pleased  that  the  chair 
man  in  introducing  me  did  not  trace  my  ancestry  back  as  he  did 
that  of  Col.  McGregor.  Some  time  ago  I  myself  tried  to  in 
vestigate  my  genealogy,  but  I  did  not  proceed  far  until  I  thought 
it  better  to  stop  lest  I  should  come  to  the  time  when  some  of  my 
ancestors  had  their  heads  removed  for  stealing  the  Lowlanders 
cattle.  Moreover,  in  looking  into  the  history  of  that  north 
country  from  which  my  forbears  hailed,  I  became  afraid  that 
I  would  have  to  say  what  Robert  Burns  said  when  he  tried  to 
trace  his  ancestry:  "My  plebian  and  ignoble  blood  has  run 
through  scoundrels  ever  since  the  flood." 

Of  all  who  are  to  speak  here  to-day,  I  am  the  one  who  knows 
least  of  the  history  of  this  congregation.  Yet  from  what  I  have 
heard,  and  from  what  I  have  read,  I  know  that  it  is  an  exceedingly 
honorable  history,  alike  to  the  ministers  who  have  served  it,  and 
to  the  people  who  have  composed  it.  And  it  therefore  affords  me 
much  pleasure  to  congratulate  you  on  your  history,  and  on  behalf 

17 


of  my  congregation  in  Lancaster  to  wish  you  all  prosperity  and 
every  blessing. 

As  the  chairman  has  said,  a  few  weeks  ago,  with  my  wife, 
I  took  a  trip  through  a  region  in  which  you  are  necessarily  in 
terested  at  this  time,  when  you  are  recalling  the  beginnings  of  the 
settlement  here,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  former  home  of  many 
of  the  first  settlers  in  this  district,  and  the  place  where  Sir  William 
Johnson,  after  whom  this  village  is  called,  and  Sir  John  Johnson, 
the  original  proprietor  of  the  ground  on  which  this  village  stands, 
won  their  fame,  the  valley  which  runs  from  New  York  up  into 
Canada.  We  began  our  outing  at  Lake  George,  a  beautiful 
sheet  of  water,  embowered  in  the  eastern  bastions  of  the  Adiron- 
dacks,  which  Herbert  Spencer  declared  to  be  the  most  picturesque 
thing  he  had  seen  in  the  United  States.  We  walked  over  the 
ground  at  the  head  of  this  lake  on  which  Sir  William  Johnson 
fought  the  battle  by  which  he  suddenly  leaped  into  fame.  There 
he  had  met  the  French  under  Baron  Dieskau,  as  they  were 
marching  south,  hoping  to  capture  Albany,  and  then  to  take 
New  York,  and  with  inferior  numbers  he  had  inflicted  on  him  a 
crushing  defeat.  As  this  victory  closed  the  way  to  New  York, 
General  Johnson  received  the  thanks  of  the  British  Parliament, 
with  £5,000,  and  was  created  a  baronet.  As  the  battle  was 
fought  without  entrenchments  and  without  fortifications,  there 
was  nothing  left  to  show  that  this  ground  was  once  the  scene  of  so 
sanguinary  a  conflict.  But  in  the  home  of  the  keeper  we  saw 
some  of  the  balls  and  some  parts  of  the  weapons  that  man  had 
employed  to  slay  his  brother.  We  also  stood  beside  the  monu 
ment  which  has  recently  been  erected  near  where  General 
Johnson  stood  during  the  engagement,  and  which  represents  him 
as  standing  beside  the  Mohawk  chief,  who  was  his  ally  on  that 
day,  watching  the  fateful  struggle.  Afterwards  we  walked  over 
the  grounds  on  which  General  Johnson  subsequently  built 
Fort  William  Henry,  with  walls  of  pine  logs,  covered  with  sand 
and  surrounded  by  ditches.  The  fort  stood  only  two  years 
when  the  brilliant  Montcalm  came  with  10,000  men,  and  wrested 
it  from  Col.  Munro,  who  had  less  than  a  fourth  of  that  number, 
and  then  threw  its  logs  into  a  great  heap,  .adding  the  dead  bodies 
that  had  filled  the  casemates,  and  kindled  the  whole  into  a 
mighty  funeral  pyre.  After  that  Montcalm  retired  to  Fort 
Ticonderoga  which  stood  at  the  head  of  Lake  Champlain,  and 
not  far  from  the  other  end  of  Lake  George. 

The  only  traces  we  could  find  of  Fort  William  Henry  were 
the  ditches,  and  the  remoteness  of  the  event  is  indicated  by  the 
tall  trees  which  have  grown  up  in  them  since  the  besiegers  there 
bit  the  dust. 

But  the  British  determined  to  retrieve  the  disaster,  and  in 
the  following  year  General  Abercrombie  came  with  15,000  men, 

18 


and  encamped  on  this  very  ground  while  he  prepared  to  proceed 
against  Montcalm  at  Ticonderoga.  When  all  was  ready  he  put 
his  army  and  all  his  stores  and  supplies  into  1,000  boats  and  sailed 
down  the  lake.  Parkman,  the  historian,  says  that  the  spectacle 
was  superb  as  that  army  moved  down  the  sparkling  water,  the 
bordering  mountains  with  their  green  summits  and  sunny  crags, 
the  flash  of  oars,  and  glitter  of  weapons,  the  banners,  the  varied 
uniforms,  and  the  notes  of  bugle,  trumpet,  bagpipe,  and  drum, 
answered  and  prolonged  by  a  thousand  woodland  echoes.  At 
the  lower  end  of  Lake  George  they  disembarked,  and  began  the 
march  for  Ticonderoga.  But  the  wily  Montcalm,  who  had  only 
3,500  troops,  dug  trenches  some  distance  from  the  fort  and  pro 
tected  them  with  strong  breastworks  of  trees  behind  which  his 
men  were  securely  sheltered  from  the  fire  of  the  British,  who  were 
mowed  down  as  they  approached  in  the  open.  When  night  fell 
Abercrombie  retreated  with  a  loss  of  2,000  men,  and  with  that 
repulse  his  career  of  incapacity  came  to  an  end.  In  the  following 
year,  however,  General  Amherst  came  down  Lake  George 
with  12,000  men,  and  on  his  approach  the  French  blew  up  most 
of  Fort  Ticonderoga  and  retired  permanently  into  Canada. 
As  we  walked  over  that  field  which  had  once  been  red  with 
human  blood,  and  lingered  about  the  ruins  of  that  famous  fort, 
we  realized  what  a  terrible  thing  war  is. 

Later  on  we  found  ourselves  at  Saratoga  Springs,  which  Sir 
William  Johnson  was  the  first  white  man  to  visit.  He  had  fallen 
ill,  and  his  Indian  friends  had  brought  him  there  to  be  healed. 
He  recovered  very  rapidly,  and  they  camevto  the  conclusion  that 
the  waters,  which  have  since  become  justly  celebrated,  had  cured 
him.  Later  still  we  passed  by  the  lower  end  of  the  Mohawk 
valley,  which  was  the  home  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  and  also  of 
many  of  the  first  settlers  of  this  district.  Sir  William  died  there 
just  at  the  outbreak  of  the  revolutionary  war,  and  his  son,  Sir 
John  Johnson  took  the  side  of  the  British,  and  fought  in  various 
engagements.  For  his  services  and  his  sacrifices,  for  through  tak 
ing  the  side  of  the  British  he  lost  his  estates  in  the  Mohawk  valley, 
the  British  authorities  rewarded  him  by  a  grant  of  land  in  this 
district.  Three  wars  have  been  fought  in  that  valley,  but  now 
for  100  years  the  bordering  hills  have  not  echoed  with  the  sound 
of  battle,  and  we  were  greatly  pleased  to  find  such  a  friendly 
spirit  there  towards  the  British  Empire.  As  we  were  sailing  up 
Lake  George  one  evening  in  a  party  of  30,  song  after  song  arose 
from  the  throats  of  the  happy  company,  and  finally  they  broke 
out  with:.  "My  Country  'tis  of  Thee."  And  then,  remembering 
that  we  who  lived  under  another  flag  were  of  the  party,  they 
sang,  "Rule  Britannia,"  and  they  sang  it  just  as  heartily  as  they 
had  sung  their  own  national  song.  And  while  we  sang,  the 
Union  Jack  was  flying  there  beside  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  It  was 

19 


a  joy  to  hear  and  see  this,  but  all  the  same,  when,  not  long  after 
wards,  we  crossed  the  border,  and  were  once  more  under  the 
British  flag,  the  flag  that  stands  for  righteousness,  peace,  and 
civilization  wherever  it's  peerless  colors  are  flung  out,  I  lifted 
my  heart,  and  said:  "God  save  the  King." 

The  Second  Generation 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN:  I  read  you  at  the  beginning  of  the 
celebration  an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  McDougall  of  Lancaster. 
I  am  now  going  to  read  you  an  obituary  notice  of  the  second 
generation.  You  will  nearly  all  remember  Mr.  A.  C.  McDonell, 
or  as  some  people  called  him,  "Sandy  Ossian."  He  passed  to  his 
reward  a  few  years  ago.  As  I  knew  him,  he  was  one  of  the  men 
in  whom  I  could  place  the  most  implicit  confidence;  a  man  I 
knew  intimately  and  learned  to  love;  a  man  of  intense  loyalty, 
loyalty  to  his  native  land,  his  church,  and  his  friends;  in  whose 
loyalty  I  believe  there  was  no  flaw.  If  there  was  I  never  saw  it. 
I  am  sure  you  are  all  glad  to  hear  me  speak  in  this  way  of  him,  a 
man  to  whom  St.  Andrew's  church  owes  a  great  deal  for  his 
untiring  interest  and  for  the  splendid  life  he  has  lived. 

I  am  reading  now  the  obituary  of  his  father.  I  speak  my 
self  concerning  him,  but  here  is  the  obituary  concerning  his 
father,  Mr.  A.  C.  McDonell.  His  grandfather  was  also  one  of 
the  oldest  U.  E.  Loyalists  who  settled  at  the  corner  where  Mr. 
Ewen  Dingwall  now  lives.  This  obituary  was  published  in 
1871. 

IN   MEMORIAM 

Died  at  his  residence,  Ossian  Hall,  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  29th  of 
August  last,  Alexander  McDonell,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age 

Mr.  McDonell  was  ordained  to  the  office  of  the  eldership  in  the  Church, 
of  Williamstown,  in  connection  with  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in  the  year 
1853,  and  continued  in  the  office  till  the  day  of  his  death. 

He  was  a  kindly  and  Christian  man,  warmly  and  deeply  attached  to  the 
church  in  which  he  was  an  elder,  thoroughly  and  devotedly  loyal  to  the  British 
Crown. 

For  the  last  eleven  years,  he  was  so  afflicted  with  rheumatism  as  to  be  con 
fined  to  his  bed,  except  as  he  was  removed,  but  he  was  patient  in  all  his  suffer 
ings,  waiting  the  appointed  time,  that  he  should  leave  this  world,  and  when  the 
time  came  his  end  was  peace. 

With  Simeon,  the  aged  believer,  we  hope  that  he  could  say,  "Lord,  now 
lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation." 

There  is  still  another  obituary,  James  Dingwall  of  the 
River  Road,  lying  between  here  and  Lancaster.  He  was  a  man 
of  splendid  character,  and,  as  I  said  concerning  A.  C.  McDonell, 
a  man  of  loyalty  to  church,  crown  and  friends;  a  man  in  whom  I 
had  absolute  confidence;  a  man  who  for  many  years  led  the 
singing  in  the  church  choir;  his  father  had  done  so  before  him; 

20 


his  father  had  been  an  elder  and  his  grandfather  had  been  an 
elder  in  the  church.  He  exerted  a  good  influence  by  his  splendid 
character.  The  following  is  the  obituary  concerning  Mr. 
Dingwall : 

Died  at  his  residence,  Charlottenburgh,  Glengarry,  on  the  2nd  of  March, 
1869,  James  Dingwall,  Esq.,  in  the  72nd  year  of  his  age. 

The  deceased  was  ordained  an  elder  in  the  Church  of  Williamstown,  in 
the  year  1833,  and  continued  in  the  sacred  office  till  the  day  of  his  death. 

Mr.  Dingwall  was  a  very  unassuming  and  prudent  man,  a  wise  counselor, 
most  exemplary  in  his  walk  and  conversation,  regular  in  his  attendance  on  the 
ordinances  of  religion,  warm  in  his  attachment  to  the  Church  of  his  fathers, 
the  venerable  Church  of  Scotland.  His  bereaved  family  may  well  mourn  his 
loss^  and  the  congregation  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  whose  prosperity  was  dear 
to  him  and  for  which  he  so  long  labored,  may  also  mourn  his  loss. 

He  was  precentor  in  the  Gaelic  language;  his  sweet  voice  and  venerable 
appearance,  especially  at  communion  seasons,  added  much  to  the  solemnity 
of  the  scene,  and  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

Of  him  we  trust  it  may  be  said,  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the 
Lord. 

Rev.  George  Bryce,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN:  We  have  with  us  to-day  a  man  who 
has  taken  a  great  interest  in  things  historical-,  not  only  in  Glen 
garry,  but  all  throughout  Canada.  I  now  call  upon  Prof. 
Bryce,  of  Winnipeg. 

PROF.  BRYCE  said: 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I  have  very  great  pleasure  in  being 
here  to-day.  I  may  say  that  I  am  quite  at  home.  It  is  the 
first  time  I  have  been  in  Williamstown,  but  yet  I  feel  at  once  a 
chord  of  sympathy  which  I  can  hardly  explain.  I  suppose  it  is 
partly  that  I  am  interested  in  the  early  history  of  our  country. 
Another  reason  is  that  I  have  met  a  good  many  men  from  Glen 
garry  and  others  from  the  Highland  settlements,  who  have  settled 
in  the  far  West.  They  laid  the  foundations  there.  I  am  pleased 
to  be  here  also  to-day  as  I  have  some  of  the  same  blood  as  the 
Glengarrians  in  my  veins.  I  believe  I  belong  to  the  Forbes 
Highlanders.  Dr.  Burns,  of  Knox  College,  Toronto,  was  lecturing 
to  his  students  one  day  and  he  said:  "You  cannot  do  better 
young  men  than  get  in  close  touch,  in  your  mission  fields,  with 
some  good  old  Highlander,  whose  precepts  and  example  you  would 
do  well  to  follow."  Then  after  a  moment's  hesitation:  "I  don't 
know  that  I  would  say  an  Argyleshire  Highlander!" 

But  whether  you  come  from  the  Scottish  east  or  west,  it  is 
much  the  same  now.  The  Highland  character  has  many  in 
teresting  features.  Some  years  ago  I  was  down  at  a  great 
Scottish  gathering  at  New  Haven,  where  the  Highlanders  from 
Canada  and  the  United  States  were  joined  in  Council.  At  the 
great  meeting  there  were  some  interesting  stories  told.  I  believe 

21 


Glengarry  does  not  allow  any  of  the  ancient  inspiring  beverage, 
which  their  ancestors  used  to  have,  to  come  within  its  borders 
since  the  county  is  now  "dry."  But  long  ago  there  were  three 
men,  and  you  will  recognize  them  as  Highlanders.  They  were 
speaking  together  and  as  was  the  custom,  were  having  a  "glass" 
together. 

One  said:  "This  iss  the  best  'uisquebae'  that  I  tasted  for- 
evermore,  whateffer!" 

The  second  remarked:  "So  did  I  neether,"  while  the  third 
deliberately  stated,  "Neffer  did  I  too!" 

In  New  Haven  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  there  were  a  dozen 
reporters  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  who  ran  up  to  the 
speaker  with  their  note  books,  saying:  "Would  you  please  repeat 
the  words  of  the  story  again."  Farther  West  in  Canada  we  have 
still  little  stories  of  this  kind.  You  have  heard  about  Zorra, 
which  is  not  quite  the  same  as  Williamstown,  though  its  people 
are  largely  descended  also  from  old  soldiers.  There  was  a 
Zorra  man  who  said  when  Canada  was  attacked:  "Well,  the 
Fenians  may  maybe  take  Canada,  but  they'll  no  take  Zorra." 
Out  far  West  is  my  country,  in  Minnedosa  there  was  an  old  lady 
who  said  she  came  from  the  tenth  concension  of  Huron,  when 
another  old  lady  replied:  "Well,  my  people  came  from  the 
eleventh."  But  I  know  another  better  than  that.  An  old  lady 
visitor  of  ours  said  during  the  severe  weather :  "I  don't  know  what 
the  people  here  mean,  when  they  say:  'it  is  forty  degrees  below 
Zorra.'  ' 

I  could  tell,  remarked  Prof.  Bryce,  one  or  two  more  such 
stories,  but  you  would  drive  me  away. 

A  voice:    "Go  on!" 

Well  then,  one  more.  There  was  once  a  Highlander  who 
was  ill  in  the  hospital  and  they  did  not  know  how  to  arouse  him 
at  all.  It  was  finally  decided  that  they  would  get  the  Highland 
piper,  such  as  we  have  here  to-day.  So  the  piper  came  and 
played  a  full  blast  up  and  down  the  corridor  of  the  hospital  in 
front  of  the  patient's  door.  Gradually,  bit  by  bit,  the  patient 
responded,  finally  raised  himself  slowly  to  the  reviving  strains, 
but  unfortunately  all  the  rest  of  the  patients  died. 

I  am  very  pleased  to  be  here  to-day,  and  to  note  the  reminis 
cent  tone  which  has  been  followed  in  the  meeting.  The  old 
U.  E.  Loyalist  spirit  is  one  I  have  been  familiar  with  since  my 
boyhood.  I  was  born  in  the  County  of  Brant  and  the  Indians 
were  of  that  part  of  the  country  that  came  as  Loyalists  from  the 
Mohawk  in  New  York  State.  Many  of  them  were  fine  men, 
true  to  king  and  country,  and  true  to  the  best  British  instinct 
which  we  have.  Although  they  had  red  skins  they  were  the 
colleagues  of  our  people  and  were  most  useful  settlers.  Joseph 
Brant,  their  chief,  was  one  of  the  friends  of  Sir  William  Johnson, 

22 


from   whom   your   Williamstown   was   named,   and   whose   son 
Sir  John  Johnson  settled  among  you. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  thus  it  affords  me  a  great  deal  of 
pleaure  here  to-day  to  see  the  spirit  of  loyalty,  of  enthusiasm, 
and  of  religious  devotion  all  united  together.  It  is  a  great  thing 
when  a  country  begins  right.  I  have  seen  in  the  far  West,  as 
wrell  as  in  the  East,  that  what  the  first  settlers  that  make  up  a 
community  are,  that  is  what  the  settlement  is  likely  to  be.  I 
have  seen  dozens  of  cases  of  it  in  the  West.  I  have  seen  places 
where  a  drunken,  indifferent  lot  of  settlers  came,  and  the  com 
munity  is  of  that  type  still.  At  the  same  time  I  have  seen  places 
where  godly  men,  such  as  we  have  here  to-day,  lived  among  trials 
and  difficulties — where  religious  life  was  difficult  in  the  rough 
borderland,  where  there  is  so  much  that  is  untrue  and  unreal, 
and  I  have  seen  them  by  their  steadiness  and  earnestness  mould 
their  surroundings  into  a  temperate  and  God-fearing  com 
munity.  This  has  been  brought  to  mind  very  vividly  by  the 
reminescences  which  have  been  recited  here  to-day.  This  is  a 
great  thing.  We  have  to  look  back  to  a  noble  parentage.  Their 
remains  lie  over  yonder  in  Williamstown  cemetery.  They 
were  the  good  men  who  laid  the  foundations  of  our  happiness  and 
prosperity. 

I  came  across  a  very  interesting  reference  recently  in  connec 
tion  with  your  pioneer,  Rev.  John  Bethune.  In  the  year  1803, 
as  you  will  find  in  the  Archives  at  Ottawa,  Lord  Selkirk,  who 
afterward  laid  the  foundations  for  the  Kildonan  Settlement  in 
Manitoba,  and  also  established  a  colony  of  Highlanders  in 
Prince  Edward  Island,  after  visiting  the  island  went  West 
to  New  York,  and  came  out  at  Buffalo  Creek,  now  Buffalo  City, 
N.Y.,  and  visited  Canada,  crossing  the  Niagara  River.  He  visited 
Toronto  (York),  came  down  Lake  Ontario  and  visited  several 
places,  including  Kingston.  Reaching  Williamstown,  he  says: 
"I  went  to  see  the  Presbyterian  minister,  Rev.  John  Bethune 
and  stayed  with  him.  He  gave  me  an  account  of  the  Highland 
Settlement,  and  then  he  referred  to  the  good  people  that  came 
from  the  Old  Country."  This  has  never  been  published  before, 
and  there  is  much  more  for  us  to  know. 

In  closing  I  may  say  that  I  think  such  memorial  gatherings 
as  this  do  a  great  deal  to  make  the  people  anxious  to  know  what 
the  true  principles  of  liberty  are;  what  men  can  do  by  co-opera 
tive  effort,  and  to  show  what  unselfishness,  sympathy  and  gen 
erosity  can  accomplish  for  our  native  land. 

I  congratulate  you  on  belonging  to  this  community.  I  have 
an  interest  in  David  Thompson,  the  great  explorer  and  surveyor, 
to  whom  reference  has  been  made  here  to-day.  He  did  much  good 
service  in  the  old  fur-trading  days.  He  came  from  the  far  West 
poor,  and  died  here  poor.  He  deserved  far  more  reward  than 

23 


he  received.  But  it  is  no  disgrace  to  be  poor.  It  is  a  great  thing 
that  we  have  a  country  richer  with  the  remembrance  of  such  men 
as  David  Thompson.  Some  may  admire  and  talk  about  million 
aires.  They  are  aften  sordid ;  but  many  of  the  men  of  the  older 
days  had  generous  instincts  and  high  ideals.  These  are  the'  men 
who  live  for  the  future.  These  are  the  heroes  of  the  world  and 
we  do  well  to  honor  them.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  thanking 
you  for  the  opportunity  of  being  here  to-day  and  of  saying  a  word 
or  two. 

Hugh  Munro,  M.P.P. 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN:  Among  the  people  who  crossed  from  the 
other  side  as  U.  E.  Loyalists  was  the  great  grandfather  of  one 
who  is  with  us  to-day.  He  is  not  a  clergyman,  but  a  man  whom 
many  of  you  know  and  will  be  glad  to  hear.  He  was  one  of  those 
whose  great  grandfather  took  part  in  the  organization  of  this 
church,  and  continued  to  support  it,  I  am  sure,  throughout  his 
life.  His  remains,  with  those  of  his  wife  and  others  of  the 
family,  lie  in  the  church-yard  across  the  way.  I  refer  to  Mr. 
Hugh  Munro,  M.P.P.,  for  Glengarry,  who  comes  to  us  to-day 
to  the  home  of  Col.  Robertson,  who  opposed  him  in  the  pro 
vincial  election. 

Mr.  Govan  referred  to  the  friendly  way  in  which  the  con 
test  between  Mr.  Munro  and  Col.  Robertson  had  been  carried 
out. 

MR.  HUGH  MUNRO:  Mr.  Chairman,  ladies  and  gentlemen: 
Like  the  other  speakers  that  preceded  me,  I  may  also  say  that 
I  am  very  pleased  to  be  here  with  you.  When  I  got  the  invitation 
from  Col.  Robertson  it  did  not  take  me  very  long  to  decide  wheth 
er  I  would  accept  or  not.  I  may  as  well  tell  you  that  I  would 
probably  have  been  here  whether  I  had  an  invitation  or  not, 
because  some  time  ago  when  it  was  rumored  around  that  you 
intended  to  have  a  gathering  similar  to  what  you  have  to-day,  I 
said  that  if  I  was  in  the  country  at  all,  I  would  be  here.  I 
might  say  that  I  have  a  sort  of  friendly  feeling  for  Williams  town, 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  spent  a  year  here  a  good  many  years  ago, 
and  it  was  one  of  the  plea san test  years  of  my  life.  There  is 
one  matter,  however,  that  I  think  should  be  corrected,  and  that 
is  that  they  don't  vote  right.  They  did  not  give  me  as  large  a 
majority  as  they  should  the  last  election.  However,  I  will 
forgive  them  for  it.  I  am  not  going  to  give  you  a  political  speech 
to-day.  The  contest  between  Col.  Robertson  and  myself  started 
in  a  friendly  spirit  and  ended  £hat  way.  When  we  came  here 
from  Alexandria,  Mr.  Massey  and  myself,  we  were  rather  late 
and  had  had  nothing  to  eat.  But  the  Colonel  hearing  of  our 
arrival  saw  that  we  did  not  go  hungry.  So  that  you  can  see 

24 


there  is  a  friendly  spirit,  and  that  is  the  only  way  in  which  a 
contest  should  be  carried  on  between  two  men,  one  of  whom  ex 
pects  to  represent  the  county. 

Another  reason  why  I  am  pleased  to  be  here  today,  is,  as 
your  chairman  has  said,  because  my  great  grandfather  and 
great  grandmother  are  buried  here.  That  should  cause  me  to 
have  a  kindly  feeling  both  for  the  church  and  the  place. 

I  believe  my  great  grandfather  was  one  of  the  first,  if  not 
the  first  settler  in  Glengarry.  He  came  to  this  country  with  six 
or  seven  others  in  1 783.  At  the  time  he  came  here  there  was  not  a 
road  made  or  a  tree  cut.  '  He  got  here  by  taking  a  boat  up  the 
Black  river.  They  located  on  the  south  side  of  Black  river  about 
a  mile  south  of  Martintown.  He  left  there  about  seventeen  or 
eighteen  years  after  that,  when  he  moved  to  the  9th  of  Charlotten- 
burg,  where  he  died  in  1821,  so  that  your  church  must  have  been 
erected  before  he  was  buried  there.  It  is  something  to  be  asso 
ciated  with  history  of  that  kind.  I  was  very  pleased  to  hear 
the  reminiscences  told  to-day,  but  it  occurred  to  me  that  while 
it  must  be  a  source  of  a  good  deal  of  pleasure  to  those  that  are 
present  to  hear  these  things,  what  are  we  doing  to  perpetuate 
these  things,  so  that  our  descendants  in  the  next  50,  100,  500  years 
may  know  all  about  them. 

It  is  too  bad  that  we  do  not  know  more  of  the  history  of  the 
early  settlers  in  this  county  than  we  do  (hear,  hear).  Most  of 
them  are  gone  now.  The  early  history  of  this  county  is  history 
that  is  not  obtainable  any  more.  Only  in  a  very  few  cases  can 
we  get  anything  authentic  at  the  present  time.  Let  another  20 
years  pass  and  it  will  be  impossible  to  get  anything  further.  Now, 
I  must  say,  as  people  we  are  very  negligent  in  that  way.  About 
10  years  ago  I  was  on  the  Pacific  coast  and  took  a  trip  down  the 
American  side  to  visit  the  cities  there.  In  the  city  of  Portland 
the  people  were  very  inquisitive  about  the  early  settlers,  and  in 
order  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  those  who  crossed  the  moun 
tains  50  years  before,  they  built  a  building  in  which  they  kept  a 
lot  of  curiosities,  such  as  an  old  spinning  wheel,  one  of  the  old 
pioneer  waggons  and  many  other  things.  After  seeing  this 
I  could  not  help  but  think,  what  kind  of  a  people  are  we  here  in 
Canada,  a  country  in  which  perhaps  the  greatest  material  is  to 
be  found  for  historial  research,  and  if  put  in  the  hands  of  some 
literary  genius  what  a  great  work  he  could  do  in  tracing  up  and 
preserving  the  records  of  our  ancestors.  It  is  130  years  since  the 
first  settler  came  to  this  county  and  very  few  steps  have  been 
taken  to  gather  up  the  information.  Why  don't  we  get  to  work 
and  do  something  of  the  same  nature  as  they  did  in  Portland. 
The  only  thing  in  our  history  is  the  doings  of  the  people  who 
settled  in  the  county.  There  has  been  nothing  extraordinary 
happen.  There  have  been  no  big  battles,  nothing  but  a  few 

25 


big  fights  caused  through  liquor.  See  what  a  romance  Ralph 
Connor  created  over  a  shanty  fight  as  a  result  of  a  drunken  spree. 
I  may  say  we  do  not  expect  anything  of  that  kind  any  more — 
we  are  going  to  abolish  the  bar. 

Now  until  14  or  15  years  ago  I  was  not  very  much  interested 
in  this;  I  could  not  tell  who  my  great  grandfather  was,  but  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  we  were  very  backward  in  our  duty 
in  that  respect.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  interesting  information 
to  be  gathered  in  this  county  if  some  one  would  only  go  to  work 
and  dig  it  out.  If  you  had  a  history  of  the  early  settlers,  of  the 
U.  E.  Loyalists,  you  would  have  a  history  of  the  county  of  Glen 
garry.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  time  they  came;  the 
number  they  had  in  their  family;  their  names;  what  they  have 
done  in  the  way  of  building  churches,  schools.  It  is  very  im 
portant  that  we  should  do  something  along  these  lines.  I  would 
like  to  get  the  people  started.  Trace  up  your  family  history. 
How  many  of  a  family;  who  were  their  neighbors,  etc. 

I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you  could  once  get  your  people 
to  do  something  of  this  kind  it  would  have  a  lasting  effect.  Now 
I  think  there  is  no  part  of  the  county  that  is  so  well  situated  to  do 
something  of  this  kind  as  Williamstown  and  along  the  front. 
That  is  the  first  part  of  the  neighborhood  settled  and  that  is  the 
part  settled  by  the  U.  E.  Loyalists.  Not  many  lived  much  fur 
ther  north  than  Williamstown. 

Now,  I  do  not  think  that  I  have  anything  further  to  say. 
I  am  pleased  to  be  present  with  you  to-day.  I  hope  to  be  present 
with  you  again  before  this  celebration  is  over,  and  there  are  very 
few  that  will  come  here  and  enjoy  it  any  better  than  I  do.  If  I 
can  only  get  the  people  started  doing  something  along  the  lines 
I  have  suggested  I  will  then  consider  that  what  I  have  said 
has  done  some  good. 

Rev.  J.  Matheson 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN:  I  am  sure  we  are  all  glad  to  hear  Mr. 
Munroe.  He  is  advocating  what  I  have  been  trying  to  do  for 
many  years — the  formation  of  an  historical  society  that  we 
might  gather  together  and  have  papers  read  on  the  history  of  the 
people  of  the  county.  If  we  gathered  this  data  now,  it  would 
greatly  assist  the  historians  in  the  future.  I  will  now  call  upon 
the  Rev.  J.  Matheson. 

REV.  MR.  MATHESON:  Mr.  Chairman,  ladies  and  gentle 
men,  I  need  scarcely  say  that  Mrs.  Matheson  and  myself  are 
very  much  pleased  to  be  here  to-day  and  to  take  part  in  this 
grand  celebration.  We  have  heard  so  much  from  the  gentlemen 
who  have  already  spoken  that  we  are  almost  ovewhelmed  with 
the  magnitude  of  the  great  work  done  by  the  early  settlers  in 

26 


this  district.  I  would  like  to  say,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  had  a 
few  notes  written  down  in  case  I  might  be  asked  to  say  a  few  words, 
but  the  comprehensive  paper  read  by  Mr.  McLennan,  has  taken 
away  some  of  what  I  had  to  say. 

With  regard  to  the  Rev.  John  Bethune,  the  first  minister  of 
this  congregation,  I  would  say  in  addition  to  what  has  already 
been  said,  that  he  had  six  sons,  the  names  of  whom  were:  Angus, 
Norman,  John,  James,  Alexander  and  Donald,  all  good  Scotch 
names.  Two  of  them  took  orders  in  the  Anglican  church, 
John  became  Dean  of  Montreal  and  was  a  very  influential 
member  in  the  church.  In  1835  he  became  a  principal  of  what 
was  then  known  as  McGill  College,  but  which  is  best  known  as 
the  great  University  of  McGill.  Dr.  McGill,  who  was  the  founder 
of  this  great  institution,  offered  this  office  to  Dr.  Strachan,  but 
Dr.  Strachan  refused  it,  and  then  it  was  given  to  Dean  Bethune. 
Then  this  Dean  Bethune's  son,  Dr.  Bethune,  became  chancellor 
of  the  Diocese  of  Montreal,  and  he  was  a  very  prominent  man  too. 
His  sister,  that  is  the  granddaughter  of  the  first  minister  here, 
Rev.  John  Bethune,  became  the  wife  of  Sir  John  J.  Abbott,  who 
some  years  ago  became  Premier  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 
Perhaps  this  fact  you  did  not  know. 

I  think  it  has  been  stated  already  that  during  his  term  of 
office  in  Williamstown  and  the  surrounding  congregations,  from 
his  coming  here  until  his  death,  the  first  minister,  baptized  2,379 
persons.  He  died  in  the  year  1815  and  served  28  years.  The 
next  minister  was  the  Rev.  John  McKenzie,  who  came  here  in 
1818  and  died  in  1855.  He  ministered  for  37  years.  The  next 
minister,  Rev.  Peter  Watson,  was  inducted  on  Sept.  4th,  1856. 
At  the  great  union  of  1875  the  congregation  was  divided  on  the 
question  of  that  union,  the  Union  party  retaining  the  church, 
as  you  all  know,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Watson  remaining  as  minister  of 
the  other  party.  From  1856  to  1875,' or  19  years,  Mr.  Watson 
ministered  to  the  entire  congregation  and  to  the  remainder  of  the 
other  party  from  1875  to  1903,  28  years,  so  that  if  you  add  19  and 
28  you  have  47  years  that  the  Rev.  Peter  Watson  lived  and  min 
istered  in  Williamstown.  We  all  remember  the  Rev.  Mr, 
Watson.  He  was  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  there  was  no 
guile.  (Cheers.)  A  man  beloved  by  all,  a  man  full  of  music. 
I  remember  how  he  used  to  come  to  Martintown  and  when  he 
heard  good  music  he  would  weep  tears  of  joy.  He  was  also  a 
man  who  loved  nature.  He  loved  the  green  hills,  the  forests, 
the  sunlight;  everything  was  beautiful  to  him.  He  had  beauty 
in  his  nature.  He  was  also  very  poetical.  He  knew  a  great  deal 
of  Burns  and  the  other  poets,  quoting  them  at  length  with  the 
greatest  possible  ease.  I  remember  both  young  and  old  saying 
how  much  they  respected  and  esteemed  the  old  man.  I  remem 
ber  hearing  some  people  say  that  when  they  saw  Mr.  Watson 

27 


with  his  long  flowing  hair  about  his  shoulders  it  reminded  them 
of  one  of  the  old  prophets.  We  also  remember  his  death,  and 
we  remember  his  funeral.  We  remember  that  the  remains  were 
taken  out  of  Mr.  Dickson's  house,  carried  over  to  St.  Andrew's 
church,  that  the  church  was  crowded  with  people  young  and  old, 
that  there  were  nine  ministers  present,  and  that  your  humble 
servant  preached  the  funeral  sermon. 

In  the  year  1877  Rev.  Alexander  McGillivray  was  inducted 
here  and  remained  for  ten  years.  You  know  of  Mr.  McGilli- 
vray's  work. 

Rev.  Mr.  Govan  came  here  on  June  27,  1888,  and  is  here  yet, 
and  we  hope  that  he  may  continue  here  for  many  years  to 
come.  (Cheers.) 

What  was  the  relation  between  this  congregation  and  the 
congregation  at  Summers  town,  where  I  am  now  stationed.  I 
noticed  in  the  sketch  that  was  given  some  time  ago  in  the  papers, 
and  to  which  I  have  already  referred,  that  nothing  was  said 
about  Summerstown.  Lancaster,  Martintown,  Cornwall  and 
Williamstown  were  mentioned,  but  Summerstown  was  left  out — 
the  place  that  should  be  first. 

I  have  in  my  possession  at  home  a  little  book  that  was  given 
to  me  by  the  late  Dr.  Ferguson,  who  lived  in  Martintown,  which 
is  a  report  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  the  year  1866,  and  there 
is  an  introduction  in  it  by  Mr.  Croil,  who  had  charge  of  these 
things.  In  this  record  Mr.  Croil  states  that  Mr.  Bethune  had 
officiated  statedly  in  Williamstown,  Lancaster,  Charlottenburg, 
Martintown  and  Cornwall.  He  states  this  in  two  places,  on 
page  73  and  page  77.  Now  I  think  what  he  meant  by  Charlotten 
burg  was  Summerstown.  It  was  not  called  Summerstown  until 
the  Summers  family  came  there,  but  it  was  called  Charlotten 
burg,  so  his  parish  ran  south  as  well  as  east  and  west  to  Cornwall. 

The  late  Mr.  William  McLean,  of  Summerstown,  whom 
many  of  you  knew,  died  last  year  at  the  age  of  93.  He  was  born 
in  the  year  1818,  the  year  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  McKenzie  came 
here.  He  was  well  informed ;  a  very  intelligent  man,  a  man  with 
an  extraordinary  memory  and  he  knew  what  took  place  long  ago. 
He  told  me  several  times  in  speaking  of  Mr.  Bethune,  that 
Mr.  Bethune  came  to  the  front,  but  that  he  moved  to  Williams- 
town  as  he  found  it  more  central,  and  he  made  it  the  centre.  He 
sold  the  land  at  Summerstown,  but  granted  the  congregation 
the  acre  which  contains  the  cemetery  and  church  now.  He  said 
the  way  he  would  goto  Summerstown  would  be  by  rowboat  down 
the  Black  river  and  up  the  St.  Lawrence.  Rev.  Mr.  Watson 
continued  to  serve  the  congregation  at  Summerstown  up  till 
1875.  It  was  in  the  year  1878  that  the  present  congregation  at 
Summerstown  was  started.  Dr.  McNish  of  Cornwall  and  A.  J. 

28 


Grant  were  appointed  a  committee  to  select  elders  for  the  con 
gregation  at  Summerstown. 

Mr.  Bethune  was  here  28  years,  Mr.  McKenzie  37,  Mr. 
Watson  19,  with  the  whole  congregation,  Mr.  McGillivray  10, 
Rev.  Mr.  Govan  24  years,  making  a  total  of  118  years.  Sub 
tract  that  from  125  years,  and  it  leaves  seven  years  that  you  were 
without  a  minister.  I  would  like  to  say  a  word  about  Mr. 
Govan.  I  have  known  him  for  a  long  time.  I  noticed  in  him 
the  element  of  fairness,  and  to  be  true  about  it,  I  would  never 
wish  for  a  better  neighbor.  I  am  very  glad  to  be  here  to-day. 

Rev.  J.  U.  Tanner 

REV.  MR.  GOVAN:  I  am  very  glad  that  Mr.  Matheson  has 
spoken  about  Summerstown  not  being  mentioned  as  part  of  the 
territory  covered  by  Rev.  Mr.  Bethune.  It  is  an  important 
historical  fact  to  be  noted. 

I  now  wish  to  speak  about  the  gathering  on  Monday  next. 
While  this  is  more  or  less  of  a  church  celebration  to-day,  the 
gathering  next  Monday  will  be  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating 
U.  E.  Loyalists  Day,  and  we  wish  to  make  it  entirely  non-de 
nominational.  Our  Catholic  friends  are  just  as  welcome  as  those 
of  the  Protestant  faith.  We  know  that  many  of  the  U.  E.  Loy 
alists  were  Catholics  and  for  that  reason  I  wish  them  to  join  in 
this  celebration. 

I  am  now  going  to  introduce  to  you  Rev.  J.  U.  Tanner. 

REV.  MR.  TANNER  made  a  few  remarks  in  opening  regarding 
his  Swiss  ancestry,  and  then  proceeded:  I  am  here  today  to 
convey  to  you  the  greetings  of  your  sister  congregation,  St. 
Andrew's,  Lancaster.  I  had  an  idea  for  a  long  time  that  we 
were  the  mother  congregation,  but  Mr.  Govan  won't  admit  it. 
I  understand  that  in  1787  the  first  services  in  this  neighbourhood 
were  held  down  by  the  old  cemetery  on  the  banks  of  Lake  St. 
Francis,  near  South  Lancaster,  and  there  said  Col.  McGregor 
was  built  the  first  church  in  1790,  and  the  Misses  McLennan  in 
South  Lancaster  have  in  their  possession  the  lock  that  was  on 
that  church  and  if  you  want  to  see  a  fine  historical  lock  you 
should  call  on  the  Misses  McLennan.  The  key  was  so  big 
that  ever  since  the  Misses  McLennan  had  had  it  in  their  posses 
sion  no  burglar  had  endeavoured  to  go  into  the  house.  Some 
of  the  old  nails  that  were  attached  to  the  lock  at  the  time  are 
still  in  their  place.  In  the  cemetery  at  South  Lancaster  we 
have  a  tombstone  dated  1785,  which  I  think  is  one  of  the  oldest, 
although  I  understand  there  are  older  in  this  neighbourhood. 

I  come  to  bear  to  you  greetings  of  a  congregation  which 
was  associated  with  you  in  the  early  settlement  of  this  country, 

29 


a  congregation  that  was  once  united  with  you,  and  that  received 
ministrations  from  Rev.  John  Bethune. 

I  want  to  congratulate  you  on  the  success  of  your  gathering ; 
I  have  enjoyed  every  bit  of  it,  and  I  think  the  suggestion  of 
Mr.  Munro  and  Mr.  Govan  is  one  you  should  not  lose  sight  of. 
I  think  that  as  Mr.  Munro  is  so  interested  in  this  work,  if  the 
information,  etc.,  were  gathered  in,  he  would  not  see  it  without 
a  proper  shelter. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tanner  was  the  last  speaker,  and  after  a  few 
remarks  by  the  chairman,  the  proceedings  were  brought  to  a 
close  with  the  National  Anthem. 


30 


THE  OLD   MANSE 
Now  the  summer  residence  of  Mr.  Farquhar  Robertson,  Montreal. 


THE  PRESENT  MANSE 


PART  II 

The  Second  Sunday 

The  Centenary  Celebration  was  continued  on  Sunday 
Sept.  1st,  when  large  congregations  again  attended  the  services 
at  the  church. 

SERMON  BY  REV.  DONALD  ROSS,  D.D. 

At  the  morning  service  the  Rev.  Professor  Donald  Ross. 
D.D.,  of  Kingston,  delivered  the  sermon,  taking  for  his  text 
Is.  115,  12:  "The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us  ....  He  will 
bless  us." 

Dr.  Ross  said :  This  psalm  was  written  while  the  Jews  were 
exiles  in  Babylon,  dwelling  among  a  people  who  worshipped 
gods  which  had  only  an  imaginary  existence.  Their  distress 
and  humiliation  were  aggravated  by  the  taunt  of  these  heathen, 
that  the  God  in  whom  they  trusted  could  not  help  and  deliver 
them,  or  had  forgotten  and  forsaken  them.  The  writer  has 
such  confidence  in  the  power  and  goodness  of  Jehovah  that  he 
resents  the  imputation  of  His  forgetfulne^s  of  them,  and  calls 
upon  his  fellow  exiles  to  trust  Him.  All  through  their  history 
He  had  shown  them  favour,  and  had  been  mindful  of  them 
and  wrought  great  deliverances  on  their  behalf.  They  were 
now  suffering  His  displeasure  because  they  had  been  unfaithful 
to  Him.  They  were  bereft  of  country  and  home,  and  all  the 
privileges  of  their  temple  worship  for  a  time,  that  under  their 
sense  of  loss  they  might  repent  of  their  sins  which  had  brought 
upon  them  national  disaster  and  humiliation,  and  once  more 
become  His  willing  and  obedient  people.  He  was  training 
them  in  the  painful  school  of  experience  for  a  greater  future 
than  even  they  had  dreamed  of.  So  this  inspired  singer  jubil 
antly  exclaims,  Jehovah  has  been  mindful  of  us  in  all  the  storm 
and  stress,  and  darkness,  and  tempest  we  have  passed  through 
and  He  will  continue  to  bless  us  from  this  time  forth. 

"So  long  His  power  has  led  us,  sure  it  still  will  lead  us  on 
to  freedom  and  prosperity,  to  happiness  and  peace,"  this  is  the 
burden  of  his  hope  and  song. 

During  the  past  few  days  you  have  been  looking  backward. 
You  have  been  in  a  reminiscent  mood.  You  have  called  to  mind 
what  our  fathers  did  in  this  land  while  it  was  yet  a  wilderness, 
how  they  hewed  out  for  themselves  a  home  with  a  courage  that 

33 


shrank  from  no  danger  or  hardship,  and  with  a  hope  that  the 
darkest  experiences  could  not  extinguish — how  they  kept  alive 
their  faith  in  God  and  His  goodness,  assembled  themselves 
together  for  His  worship  in  humble  dwellings  and  unpretentious 
buildings  until  they  erected  on  this  spot  a  church  whose  very 
stones  were  dear  to  them,  and  under  whose  shadow  they  were  laid 
to  rest  until  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  shall  call  them  forth, 
and  this  corruptible  shall  put  on  incorruption.  Your  commem 
orative  services  have  been  an  act  of  filial  piety,  and  a  sacrifice  well 
pleasing  to  God.  They  ought  to  be  a  stimulus  to  your  religious 
life.  They  were  worthy  whom  you  have  had  in  loving  remem 
brance.  They  were  of  noble  stock — those  forefathers  of  ours. 
There  were  giants  among  them.  They  were  high  souled.  They 
were  patriotic — they  loved  freedom,  and  bled  and  suffered  that 
they,  and  those  who  came  after  them  might  enjoy  it;  and  above 
all  they  were  God-fearing,  and  found  their  strength  in  their 
religion.  They  were  one  of  God's  best  gifts  to  us.  Through 
them  we  received  the  wondrous  inheritance  of  life.  They 
taught  us  by  their  example  to  do  justly,  and  love  mercy,  and 
walk  humbly  before  God.  They  helped  us  to  prepare  ourselves 
for  serving  our  generation  in  our  various  callings  and  professions. 
They  inspired  us  with  regard  for  holy  things.  They  dutifully 
brought  us  to  the  house  of  God,  and  led  us  reverently  by  the  hand 
among  the  graves  of  the  sacred  dead,  where  the  mystery  of 
life  was  borne  in  upon  us,  and  the  fact  of  mortality  was  so 
impressively  taught  us.  They  were  not  perfect, — they  were 
men  of  like  passions  with  ourselves.  They  laboured  under 
restrictions  and  disabilities  that  we  know  nothing  of.  But 
Jehovah  was  mindful  of  them  and  blessed  them,  and  through 
them  has  blessed  us,  for  they  have  left  us  a  splendid  heritage  in 
this  goodly  parish  with  its  stately  homes,  and  fruitful  fields, 
and  well-appointed  church  and  other  institutions  for  the  building 
up  of  the  men  and  wromen  of  this  and  future  generations  in 
righteousness,  and  goodness  of  heart  and  life. 

We  may  well  repeat  the  words  of  the  text  as  applicable  to 
ours,  "The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us."  Our  present  state, 
our  condition,  our  opportunities,  bear  strong  testimony  to  the  fact 
that  we  have  been  in  His  thoughts,  that  He  has  kept  us  in  mind, 
that  His  Providence  has  been  exercised  on  our  behalf,  that  the 
seasons  have  come  and  gone  richly  laden  with  gifts  from  His 
beneficent  hand,  telling  us  that  He  has  been  caring  for  us.  We 
can  say  that  the  lines  have  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places,  and 
that  altogether  by  His  favour.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a 
people  more  highly  privileged  than  we  are  in  this  beautiful 
district  with  its  well-ordered  society,  its  educational  and  religious 
institutions.  We  have  been  hearing  a  great  deal  about  the  west 
with  its  fertile  prairies.  Its  attractions  have  been  pictured  for 

34 


us  in  extravagant  terms,  and  some  have  been  lured  from  among 
us  by  the  voice  of  the  charmer.  They  have  followed  the  gleam, 
but  they  have  found  that  with  all  its  possibilities  the  western 
land  lacks  advantages  which  they  have  left  behind — advantages 
social,  educational  and  religious.  The  very  atmosphere  there  is 
highly  charged  with  the  materialistic  or  commercial  spirit — - 
we  are  assured  on  reliable  authority.  We  hear  through  the 
columns  of  the  press  echoes  of  the  excitement  and  commotion 
it  is  producing.  It  dominates  the  activities  of  the  people, 
and  endangers  their  better  life,  their  true  prosperity.  God 
knows  that  even  here,  in  spite  of  all  that  is  being  done  by  the 
church,  and  Sunday  School,  and  other  religious  agencies  to 
counteract  it,  this  demoralising  force — the  commercial  spirit, 
which  reckons  the  worth  of  life  by  the  standard  of  dollars  and 
cents,  and  blinds  the  soul  to  unseen  and  eternal  realities,  is 
retarding  the  growth  of  a  healthy  and  fruitful  religious  life 
to  no  small  extent.  I  speak  with  caution,  but  I  say  that  this  is 
one  of  the  greatest  dangers  of  our  time,  and  I  would  affectionately 
warn  you  to  be  on  your  guard  against  it.  For  what  will  it  profit 
you,  if  you  gain  the  whole  world,  and  through  your  devotion 
to  things  seen  and  temporal  you  fail  to  accomplish  the  chief  end 
of  life — attain  to  a  life  lived  with  Christ  in  God. 

That  God  has  been  mindful  of  us,  and  has  bestowed  on  us  so 
many  proofs  of  His  gracious  favour  is  assurance  to  us  that  He 
will  continue  to  bless  us.  He  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day 
and  forever.  He  has  showered  upon  us  His  good  and  perfect 
gifts  though  we  have  been  unworthy  of  the  least  of  them. 
He  makes  His  sun  to  shine  upon  the  evil  and  the  good,  and  sends 
His  rain  upon  the  just  and  unjust,  for  there  is  no  respect  of  per 
sons  with  Him.  It  is  His  nature  to  give,  as  it  is  that  of  the 
sun  to  radiate  light  and  warmth,  or  of  the  flower  to  emit  its 
perfume.  He  is  ever  giving  of  His  best  and  choicest.  He  has 
not  withheld  even  His  well-beloved  Son,  but  has  freely  given 
Him  for  us  all,  that  we  might  have  eternal  life.  Thanks  be  unto 
Him  for  His  unspeakable  gift.  He  will  bless  us  richly  in  our 
basket  and  in  our  store,  when  we  go  out  and  when  we  come  in, 
in  all  that  we  set  our  hand  to,  in  our  personal  religious  experience, 
and  in  our  Church  fellowship,  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  life  that 
now  is  as  well  as  that  which  is  to  come.  What  a  happy  and 
contented  people  we  should  be  with  such  an  outlook.  How  the 
very  best  that  is  in  us  should  respond  to  the  Father  of  all,  who 
calls  on  us  to  serve  Him  with  all  our  heart  and  soul  and  strength 
and  mind. 

We  are  commencing  a  new  chapter  in  the  history  of  this 
congregation.  We  stand  at  the  beginning  of  another  century 
in  the  existence  of  this  hallowed  place  of  worship.  It  ought 
to  be  a  very  solemn  and  inspiring  occasion  to  us.  It  ought  to 

35 


stimulate  us  to  deeds  that  shall  be  for  the  uplift  of  the  world, 
and  the  greater  glory  of  God.  Voices  from  the  past  are  appealing 
to  us  to  quit  ourselves  like  men  and  women  who  inherit  noble 
traditions.  They  entreat  us  to  go  on  to  greater  achievements 
than  already  stand  to  our  credit.  For,  however  well  we  may 
have  acquitted  ourselves  in  the  years  that  are  gone,  we  have 
not  reached  the  standard  of  perfection  laid  down  for  us  in  the 
teaching  of  Christ  and  His  apostles.  What,  then,  must  we 
do  ?  What  steps  should  we  take  to  mark  this  red  letter  date  in 
our  religious  history  as  a  people  for  whom. the  Lord  hath  done 
so  great  things  ? 

1.  We  should  solemnly  make  completer,  more  entire,  self 
consecration  of  ourselves  to  God.  This  is  the  secret  of  power 
in  the  religious  life.  We  should  resolve  that,  God  helping  us, 
we  shall  serve  Him  with  our  whole  heart  and  soul  and  strength, 
-and  try  to  carry  out  this  purpose.  It  is  well  for  us  to  pause  at 
this  moment  and  examine  to  what  extent  we  have  done  this  in 
the  past.  We  shall  probably  find,  if  we  consider  the  matter  with 
out  prejudice,  that,  however  sincere  our  intention  may  have 
been,  our  devotion  to  God's  service,  and  our  cultivation  of  per 
sonal  religion,  have  not  been  as  earnest  and  whole  hearted  as 
they  should  have  been,  and  might  have  been.  The  fire  of  holy 
aspiration  and  self-surrender  has  been  kindled  on  the  altar  of 
our  heart,  but  have  we  kept  it  burning  brightly,  day  in  and  day 
out  so  that  our  fervour  in  religious  service  has  been  growing 
in  intensity  and  power.  The  world's  occupations  and  diversions 
and  pleasures  have  been  keen  and  urgent  competitors  for  a  con 
trolling  influence  over  us.  Have  we  so  yielded  to  their  insidious 
power  that  we  are  hindered  from  giving  the  true  measure  of 
devotion  to  sacred  things — and  to  God  ?  We  were  baptised  into 
the  Church  of  Christ.  We  have  attended  the  ministrations  of 
the  sanctuary.  We  have  shared  in  its  privileges.  We  have 
experienced  delight  in  its  fellowship.  But  have  we  devoted 
ourselves  in  entire  consecration  to  God  and  endeavoured  to  give 
the  first  place  in  our  thought  and  effort  to  what  He  requires  of 
us  ?  This  is  reasonably  expected  of  us.  God's  ownership  in 
us  is  a  fact  that  we  cannot  dispute.  He  made  us  and  not  we 
ourselves.  We  are  His  workmanship.  He  made  us  for  Him 
self,  and  our  hearts  are  restless  till  they  find  rest  in  Him.  Not 
only  is  He  the  author  of  our  life,  it  is  by  His  Providence  our  life 
is  sustained.  It  is  true  that  we  labour  for  our  daily  bread,  for  food 
and  raiment  and  other  necessaries,  but  without  His  co-operation 
— without  the  help  He  gives  us  through  the  action  of  the  forces 
and  energies  He  has  ordained  as  part  of  this  world's  outfit  our 
labour  would  be  fruitless.  We  may  plow  and  sow  the  fields, 
but  without  the  aid  He  gives  us  through  His  sunshine  and  rain 
and  a  thousand  other  secret  methods  of  His  working  in  the  air 

36 


and  soil  we  should  reap  no  harvest.  It  is  God  that  giveth 
the  increase.  Are  we  sufficiently  alive  to  the  fact  that  there  is 
an  active  partnership  between  Him  and  us  in  the  tilling  of  our 
farms  ?  How  do  we  requite  Him  for  His  assistance  in  filling  our 
barns  and  storehouses  ?  He  is  surely  entitled  to  at  least  one 
half  the  product  of  the  united  toil,  but  do  we  give  him  anything 
like  that  porportion  of  it  ?  We  think,  perhaps,  we  do  well  if  we 
offer  Him  a  tenth  or  even  less.  Will  a  man  rob  God  of  what  is 
justly  due  to  Him  ?  We  should  consecrate  it  all  to  Him,  appro 
priating  as  a  gift  from  Him  only  what  is  sufficient  for  our  own 
needs.  And  the  same  is  true  of  every  occupation  we  choose 
to  engage  in.  What  we  accomplish  is  due  to  God's  working 
with  us,  and  we  should  devote  to  Him  His  just  proportion  of  the 
results.  So  again  all  the  vital  processes  of  our  bodies  are  main 
tained  in  healthy  operation  through  His  active  working  in  and 
around  us.  For  truly  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being  in 
Him.  All  the  powers  of  mind  and  heart  we  possess  are  supported 
and  kept  in  exercise  by  His  gracious  Providence.  It  is  literally 
correct  to  say  that  we  are  not  our  own,  any  more  than  the  organ 
the  builder  has  constructed  is  its  own.  It  is  his,  and  he  has  made 
it  to  serve  him  with  every  part  of  its  complex  structure  and  peal 
forth  music  for  his  satisfaction  and  enjoyment.  Every  key 
and  lever  and  pipe  and  stop  in  the  instrument  must  take  part 
in  doing  this.  God  has  made  us  more  wonderfully  than  any 
organ,  that  the  combined  action  of  body  soul  and  spirit,  with 
all  their  capacities  might  produce  a  harmony  which  would  be  well 
pleasing  unto  Him.  If  any  of  them  does  not  render  its  full 
measure  of  service,  or  if  they  all  fail  to  act  up  to  the  degree 
of  efficiency  of  which  they  are  capable,  then  our  life  will  be  dis 
cordant  to  the  ear  of  our  Maker.  We  ought,  therefore,  to 
devote  our  personal  gifts  and  our  possessions  of  whatever  kind 
they  be  to  Him  in  a  whole-hearted,  generous  measure.  In 
other  words,  we  should  not  in  any  respect  live  unto  ourselves. 
All  that  we  call  ours  is  not  really  ours,  but  is  put  into  our  hands 
as  a  sacred  trust,  to  be  used  not  for  any  selfish  ends,  but  to  pro 
mote  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  righteousness,  and  the  good 
of  our  fellowmen.  If  what  is  committed  to  men  of  wealth  and 
power  and  influence — to  every  one  in  fact — were  used  in  this  way 
the  discontent  and  unrest  that  threaten  the  upheaval  of  society 
and  the  overthrow  of  our  most  venerated  institutions  would 
vanish  as  the  morning  cloud. 

Further,  we  belong  to  God  in  a  still  more  sacred  sense — 
in  a  higher  sense.  He  has  bought  us  with  a  price — the  suffer 
ings  and  death  of  His  well-beloved  Son.  It  was  an  act  of  grace 
for  Him  to  have  done  this.  We  did  not  merit  such  favour 
from  Him.  We  are  His  by  purchase.  His  ownership  in  us  is 
incontestible.  But  we  do  not  seem  to  realise  this  as  we  ought. 

37 


Like  the  Corinthians  we  need  to  have  it  thrust  on  our  attention. 
Paul  said  to  them,  "Ye  are  not  your  own:  for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price."  Then  he  adds  this  admonition,  "Therefore, 
glorify  God  in  your  body  and  in  your  spirit  which  are  His." 
That  is  to -say,  you  ought  to  employ  all  your  powers  in  serving 
Him.  Such  complete  devotion  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  earn 
est  prosecution  of  the  duties  of  our  occupation.  We  may  be 
fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord,  while  we  are  diligent  in  our 
business.  Complete  self-consecration  to  God's  claims  upon  us 
does  not  disqualify  or  unfit  us  for  the  duties  of  home  and  family 
and  citizenship.  He  that  faithfully  serves  God  derives  inspira 
tion  from  so  doing  for  efficiently  discharging  all  reasonable  and 
rightful  claims  upon  him. 

2.  This  centennial  celebration  ought  to  inspire  us  to  pro 
mote  and  strengthen  our  Church  life.  A  minister  who  is  fully 
alive  to  the  grandeur  and  responsibility  of  his  office  as  an  am 
bassador  of  Christ,  and  an  earnest  congregation  are  a  mighty 
power  for  good  in  the  community,  and  its  most  precious  asset. 
And  this  is  the  paramount  need  of  the  world  to-day.  To  coun 
teract  the  forces  that  are  making  for  unrighteousness,  dishonesty 
and  impurity,  the  worship  of  pleasure,  the  mania  for  wealth 
and  display,  living  for  what  is  transitory  and  unworthy  of  man, 
with  his  capability  for  the  highest  and  best  things — what  may 
all  be  summed  up  in  the  term  worldliness — to  counteract  this 
and  build  men  up  in  the  love  of  what  is  true  and  good  and  pure, 
in  loyalty  to  the  law  of  God  written  in  their  own  hearts,  and 
to  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel — this  is  the  purpose  for  which  a  church 
exists.  And  where  there  is  a  vigorous  Church  life,  it  is  in  mortal 
conflict  with  all  these  foes  to  the  true  welfare  of  mankind.  A 
congregation  must  be  pulsating  with  a  reverent  religious  enthu 
siasm,  be  vigorous  and  active  if  it  is  to  do  this.  It  is  an  organ 
ism,  a  body,  consisting  of  many  members,  which  may  be  healthy, 
strong,  full  of  energy:  or  weak,  sickly,  emaciated,  in  slow  or 
rapid  decline.  What  its  condition  is  depends  on  the  individuals 
composing  it.  To  keep  our  body  in  a  sound  healthy  state, 
fit  for  service,  all  the  members  and  organs  must  have  exercise. 
The  disuse  of  any  of  them  gradually  weakens  the  capacity  for 
action,  and  after  a  time  they  become  powerless.  We  are  all 
familiar  with  that  fact. 

During  the  past  century  this  congregation  has  responded 
to  the  call  to  help  in  the  evangelisation  of  the  world.  The  mission 
work  of  the  Church  has  received  your  willing  support.  You 
have  assisted  the  efforts  made  to  minister  to  the  religious  needs 
not  only  of  those  who  have  come  from  all  quarters  to  find  a 
home  in  the  vast  unoccupied  spaces  of  this  land  of  promise,  but 
also  of  the  teeming  millions  of  India  and  China.  But  the 
missionary  problem  has  presented  itself  to  the  mind  of  the  Church 

38 


of  late  years  with  an  emphasis  never  before  felt,  and  it  regards  the 
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  work  of  evangelising  the  heathen 
world,  as  of  most  vital  importance,  not  merely  for  the  spiritual 
enlightenment  and  uplift  of  the  benighted  peoples,  but  also  for 
the  quickening  of  the  religious  life  of  all  our  Churches.  The 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  is  an  evidence  that  the  heart 
of  the  Church  has  been  stirred  to  an  extraordinary  degree  by  the 
conviction  that  the  floodtime  of  its  opportunity  to  carry  out 
effectively  the  Divine  command  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  every 
creature  has  come.  But  in  order  to  make  a  success  of  this 
movement,  there  must  be  a  widespread  and  earnest  co-operation 
and  a  considerable  increase  in  the  contributions  of  each  individual 
member  and  adherent  of  all  our  congregations.  It  would  be  a 
most  befitting  thing  for  you  to  signalise  your  centennial  cele 
bration  by  resolving  to  support  a  missionary  in  the  home  or 
foreign  field,  as  an  expression  of  gratitude  to  God  for  having 
blessed  you  as  He  has  done  through  so  many  years.  These 
commemorative  services  will  be  a  failure  if  they  do  not  lead  to 
some  such  tangible  result,  if  they  do  not  kindle  in  you  a  passion 
to  do  more  than  you  have  ever  done  for  the  upbuilding  of  the 
Church  of  God  in  the  desolate  places  of  the  earth,  such  a  passion 
for  the  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ,  that  you  cannot  but 
throw  yourselves  into  the  conflict,  and  make  some  sacrifice  to 
hasten  its  accomplishment,  when  He  shall  be  crowned  Lord  of  all. 
When  the  three  disciples  were  on  the  mount  of  Transfiguration 
and  saw  His  glory  revealed,  they  were  so  enraptured  by  the  vision 
that  they  wanted  to  abide  there  and  enjoy  the  ecstasy  of  the 
occasion.  But  they  had  to  go  down  into  the  world  of  sin  and 
sorrow  and  take  part  in  its  activities,  and  give  their  strength 
and  suffer  and  die  in  the  effort  to  transform  it  into  a  kingdom  of 
righteousness  and  peace  and  joy.  During  the  past  week  you 
have  been  standing  on  the  mount  of  retrospect,  and  contemplat 
ing  with  gladness  of  heart  the  great  things  God  has  wrought  for 
and  by  you  through  a  hundred  years;  now  you  must  tear  your 
selves  from  the  entrancing  vision  and  go  down  into  the  bustle 
and  turmoil  and  stress  of  your  various  occupations,  and  spend 
and  be  spent  in  cultivating  your  religious  life,  and  helping  the 
Church  to  carry  out  its  missionary  enterprise — its  purpose  to 
win  the  world  for  Christ — to  usher  in  the  dawn  of  the  millennial 
day,  when  all  peoples  and  nations  and  tongues  shall  join  in  singing 
the  everlasting  song,  "Blessing,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  domin 
ion,  and  power,  be  unto  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne  and 
to  the  Lamb  forever  and  ever." 

May  the  Chief  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls  keep  and  guide 
pastor  and  people  of  this  congregation  from  day  to  day  that  you 
may  fulfil  His  good  pleasure  in  all  things,  and  through  the  minis 
trations  of  His  Spirit  grow  in  grace  until  the  day  break  and  the 

39 


shadows  flee  away,  when  He  shall  throw  His  completeness  round 
your  incompleteness,  round  your  restlessness  His  rest. 

And  may  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  abide 
with  you  and  your  families  now  and  forever.  Amen. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Macdonald 

At  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Ross'  sermon,  Dr.  J.  A.  Macdonald, 
Editor  of  the  Globe,  Toronto,  spoke  briefly.  It  was  hardly  fitting, 
he  said,  that  he,  who  did  not  belong  to  Glengarry,  and  who  had 
not  a  drop  of  Glengarry  blood  in  him,  should  in  anyway  interfere 
in  such  a  service  as  that  of  the  morning.  But  he  remembered  the 
services  in  East  Williams,  when  he  was  a  lad,  when  there  was 
Gaelic  service  first  at  10  or  10.30  in  the  morning  and  English 
service  at  1  o'clock,  lasting  until  4  in  the  afternoon,  without  any 
interruption  for  meals.  Having  come  from  that  stock  he  could 
well  understand  that  the  Highlanders  of  Glengarry  could  put 
up  with  him  for  a  short  time  longer.  He  felt  it  an  honor  to  take 
part  in  these  Centennial  services.  His  own  ancestors,  four 
generations  back,  were  comrades  in  arms  of  Rev.  John  Bethune, 
founder  of  this  church,  who  was  Chaplain  of  the  Royal  Highland 
Regiment  in  South  Carolina;  they  served  in  the  same  battles, 
were  taken  prisoners  at  the  same  time,  were  marched  to  Phila 
delphia  and  New  York  and  subsequently  to  Pictou  in  Nova  Scotia, 
where  the  descendants  of  the  Macdonalds  and  MacMillans  still 
live. 

"Forty  thousand  Highlanders  from  Argyle,  from  Inverness, 
from  Ross-shire  went  in  by  the  Cape  Fear  river,  and  they  are  still 
numerous  in  those  districts,  and  their  blood  is  just  as  true  as  it 
is  here  in  Glengarry  or  as  it  is  in  my  native  township  of  East 
Williams  in  Middlesex  or  in  Pictou,  N.S.  The  very  same  names 
as  in  the  regiment  of  which  Rev.  John  Bethune  was  chaplain  at 
Cape  Fear  River  3,000  Highlanders,  Clan  McDonald,  Clan 
McLeod,  Clan  McRae,  Clan  McKenzie,  Clan  McKay,  and  other 
clans  marched  into  the  Revolutionary  War,  nearly  every  man 
speaking  only  Gaelic,  and  they  were  just  as  good  Highlanders  who 
were  on  the  patriot  side,  as  your  ancestors  and  mine  who  were  on 
the  Loyalist  side — for  the  Highlanders  were  divided  in  Carolina, 
and  they  fought  Highlander  against  Highlander,  just  as  they  did 
in  the  home  land,  and  the  descendants  of  the  Whigs  in  North 
Carolina  are  as  true  to  their  Highland  stock  and  they  have  kept 
their  Highland  feeling  just  as  truly  as  the  Highlanders  who  came 
to  Pictou  or  Glengarry  kept  theirs,  and  you  will  find  them  in  a 
church  in  Carolina,  older  than  this,  but  not  unlike  it.  I  found 
there  that  the  Gaelic  accent  was  gone,  not  a  trace  of  it;  but  the 
feeling  was  still  strong,  In  that  district  were  the  McNeils, 
McDonalds,  the  McGregors,  the  McLeods,  the  McLeashs  and 

40 


the  Grants  from  the  Speyside.  The  great  lesson  to  my  mind  "was 
to  find  a  Highland  community  just  as  vigorously  Highland  as 
anything  I  ever  knew  in  my  life  as  a  Canadian,  so  that  we  must 
not  suppose  that  we  are  here  the  descendants  of  all  the  Highland 
stock  that  left  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  because  there  was  no 
future  left  for  them;  because  they  were  driven  out  by  the  land 
lords  of  their  land,  because  they  had  to  find  places  for  themselves 
and  for  their  children. 

"In  the  same  towns  you  will  find  the  church,  and  with  true 
devotion  to  education,  the  college  is  built  for  young  men  by  the 
Highlanders.  On  the  staff  of  one  of  the  colleges  is  Wood  row 
Wilson,  whose  blood  is  Ulster,  and  in  the  ladies'  colleges  in  the 
south  75  or  80  per  cent  of  the  students  are  Macs,  and  those  who 
are  not  Macs,  carry  names  just  as  Scotch.  All  this  comes  to  me 
from  the  reminiscent  atmosphere  in  which  we  have  been  living. 
It  all  tends  to  impress  upon  us  Canadians  that  we  must  be  true 
to  that  which  we  have  inherited.  No  people  in  all  this  world 
have  inherited  more,  but  we  must  see  to  it  that  we  make  our 
dreams  come  true.  We  in  Canada  have  inherited  more  than  all 
the  rest  who  have  gone  out  from  Scotland.  We  have  freedom  and 
chances  that  if  our  ancestors  in  North  Carolina  and  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley  had  there  would  have  been  no  revolution.  Let 
us  be  worthy  of  this  heritage.  Let  us  be  worthy  of  the  names 
we  bear." 

A  Gaelic  Service 

V 

In  the  afternoon  a  service  was  conducted  in  Gaelic,  and  in 
the  large  congregation  were  many  who  still  delight  to  use  the 
language  they  learned  at  their  mother's  knee.  Quite  a  number 
came  long  distances  to  have  the  privilege  of  taking  part  in  this 
service.  Amongst  these  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cummings,  of 
Russell,  who  made  the  trip,  about  forty  miles,  by  buggy. 

The  service  was  conducted  by  two  young  clergymen,  Rev. 
A.  D.  Mackenzie,  of  Moose  Creek,  Ont.,  and  Rev.  J.  B.  MacLeod, 
of  Martintown,  Ont.  Only  the  older  generation  in  Glengarry 
retain  a  perfect  knowledge  of  Gaelic,  and  it  was  a  surprise  to  the 
congregation  to  see  two  young  men  so  thoroughly  conversant 
with  the  language  in  which,  in  the  early  days  of  the  church  whose 
centenary  they  were  celebrating,  the  services  were  regularly 
conducted.  The  explanation  was  found  in  the  fact  that  both 
came  from  Prince  Edward  Island,  where  Gaelic  is  still  used  per 
haps  more  extensively  than  in  Scotland.  All  the  old  Gaelic 
Bibles  and  Psalm  Books  that  were  available  were  gathered  for 
the  occasion,  and  a  large  percentage  of  those  present  were  able  to 
join  in  the  service  intelligently  and  they  did  so  with  great  hearti 
ness  and  evident  appreciation. 

41 


At  all  the  services  of  the  centenary  celebration  the  old-time 
custom  was  followed  of  singing  the  psalms  and  hymns  without 
musical  accompaniment,  the  tunes  being  started  by  a  Precentor. 
At  the  Gaelic  service  the  Clergymen  acted  as  Precentors,  and 
it  was  surprising  how  many  were  able  to  follow  them,  both  in 
words  and  music. 

The  Gaelic  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mac 
kenzie.  The  following  is  a  summary  in  English: 

Romans — 15:    13 — "Chum  gw'mbisibh  pailtauaudochas." 

Hope  has  a  prominent  place  in  the  Christian  religion. 
The  Old  Testament  makes  much  of  it.  It  points  to  the  better 
days  ahead.  Christianity  as  we  find  in  the  New  Testament 
began  with  the  day  of  small  things;  but  its  future  was  big 
with  promises.  Christianity  has  not  outgrown  the  need  of  hope 
and  as  Paul  knew  that  it  was  good  for  the  Roman  Christians 
to  have  an  abounding  hope,  he  sent  them  this  message  which 
is  a  message  timeless  in  its  application. 

Hope  has  been  defined  as  a  device  for  a  future  good,  accom 
panied  by  faith  in  its  realization.  Apart  from  religion  hope 
has  a  large  place  in  life.  It  is  hope  that  makes  for  success  in 
professional  and  mercantile  life,  enabling  him  who  cherishes  it 
to  endure  the  trials  of  the  day  of  small  things.  It  is  hope  that 
keeps  the  pioneer,  the  patriot  and  the  philanthropist  at  his  self- 
imposed  task.  He  desires  what  the  future  holds.  He  presses 
on  to  that  which  he  desires,  because  he  believes  that  good  will 
yet  be  realized.  It  was  hope  that  kept  the  soul  of  Lord  Selkirk 
firm  when  he  saw  through  opposition  and  misunderstanding 
a  larger,  freer,  richer  life  for  the  oppressed  Highlanders  of 
Scotland  in  their  new  houses  in  Prince  Edward  Island  and  the 
Red  River  Colony. 

It  was  hope  that  made  the  Loyalist  pioneers  of  Williamstown 
equal  to  the  task  of  breaking  the  ties  that  bound  them  to  their 
old  homes  in  the  South  and  facing  the  unbroken  forest  of  Glen 
garry  to  hew  out  again  fields  and  homes.  They  saw  in  vision 
the  obstacles  removed — in  short  they  hoped  and  therefore  shrank 
not  from  the  toils.  Arms  and  hearts  were  made  steadfast 
through  hope. 

It  was  hope  that  led  them  to  address  themselves  to  the  task 
of  laying  the  foundation  of  this  house  of  prayer — hope  that  within 
its  walls  God  would  reveal  himself  and  that  through  its  agency 
souls  might  be  reclaimed  from  sin,  liberated  from  its  thraldom 
and  cleansed  from  its  stain. 

It  is  this  hope  we  need  to  cherish  if  we  are  to  endure  and 
conquer.  It  is  Christian  hope  that  comes  to  the  rescue  when 
sin  in  our  individual  lives  seems  too  strong — the  hope  that  vic 
tory  is  sure — that  we  shall  yet  rise  to  fall  no  more. 

42 


This  hope  should  also  be  cherished  with  regard  to  others 
than  ourselves.  Jesus  has  said  as  the  Father  sent  me  so  send 
I  you.  He  has  promised  a  kingdom.  That  kingdom  has  come 
but  its  coming  in  power  is  ahead.  This  is  part  of  our  hope. 
The  true  function  of  this  congregation  is  to  be  filled  with  this 
hope  and  to  exercise  itself  as  a  part  of  God's  army  to  work 
for  the  better  day.  Its  function  is  to  lay  hold  on  the  resources 
that  are  in  God,  and  then  by  word,  by  example,  by  sacrifice, 
by  prayer,  to  work  towards  the  end  that  hope  sees. 

How  can  this  people  make  head  against  the  dark  days, 
the  disappointment,  the  apparent  defeat  of  God's  cause  ?  Abound 
in  hope.  But  let  the  hope  be  rightly  grounded  or  it  is  vain. 
Hope  in  God  for  He  is  the  God  of  hope.  Hope  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Apart  from  him  this  church,  and  this  people  will  miss  the 
great  end  for  which  they  are  organized — the  making  of  some 
contribution  to  break  the  reign  of  sin  and  hasten  God's  better 
day;  but  through  Him  they  are  more  than  conquerors. 

The  Evening  Service 

At  the  evening  service  Dr.  J.  A.  Macdonald  again  spoke. 
During  the  day  he  said,  he  had  thought  how  great  a  thing  it 
was  for  a  church  to  have  a  history  like  St.  Andrew's,  Williams- 
town,  going  back  in  one  building  for  one  hundred  years.  There 
is  not  much  history  in  a  new  land  like  ours,  and  that  means  that 
we  have  no  back-ground  of  our  own.  He  would  talk,  he  said 
for  a  short  time  about  the  back-ground  of  life,  the  unseen  back 
ground.  If  we  read  about  the  great  men  of  the  world,  we  must 
realize  that  it  was  the  invisible  forces  behind  them  that  made 
them  great.  Here  the  people  have  the  back-ground  of  family 
life  running  back  two  or  three  generations  here  and  for  genera 
tions  in  the  old  land.  If  one  had  a  great  name  he  must  live  up 
to,  he  was  the  more  likely  to  pursue  his  way  unflinchingly, 
unfalteringly  to  the  end.  If  one  ever  makes  good,  it  is  due  to 
his  home  life,  his  church,  his  back-ground  of  early  recollections, 
experiences,  things  he  knows  that  no  one  else  knows,  the  sacred 
back-ground  of  his  early  life.  The  heroes  of  the  Indian  Mutiny, 
those  who  saved  the  honor  of  the  race,  were  the  Highlanders, 
who  had  behind  them  their  glorious  traditions,  the  voice  of  their 
mountains  and  glens  calling  to  them,  that  no  matter  who  might 
waver  or  flee,  they  must  stand  fast,  and  they  did.  And  so  it 
was  in  professional,  business  or  political  life — the  men  who  were 
successful  had  a  back-ground — not  only  their  own  personal 
power,  but  the  power  of  all  who  went  before  them.  It  is  a  good 
thing  for  Canadian  life  that  out  of  communities  such  as  these, 
men  have  gone  following  the  gleam  where  the  strange  roads  go 
down,  but  always  working  back  to  the  home  land  and  standing 

43 


fast,  because  they  cannot  betray  their  past.  But  there  was  not 
only  the  memory  of  the  past — there  was  the  ideal  that  every 
man  must  cherish — the  thing  that  he  sets  himself  to  do.  No 
man  is  worth  while  who  does  not  live  for  a  haunting,  inspiring 
ideal — to  do  some  one  thing  well  in  the  world,  to  live  a  life 
and  to  live  it  worthily. 

United  Empire  Loyalist  Day 

Monday,  the  closing  day  of  the  centenary  celebration, 
was  devoted  to  a  memorial  to  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  who 
settled  in  the  Old  Eastern  District,  and  more  particularly  to  those 
who  formed  the  first  congregation  of  St.  Andrew's  Church. 
The  proceedings  opened  with  the  decoration  of  the  graves  of 
those  who  are  buried  in  the  cemetery  connected  with  the  church. 
It  was  a  very  impressive  ceremony.  The  graves  were  decorated 
with  beautiful  flowers.  A  large  concourse  of  members  of  the 
congregation  and  friends  from  a  distance  marched  to  the  cemetery 
where  they  gathered  in  front  of  the  grave  of  the  first  pastor, 
Rev.  John  Bethune. 

Rev.  Mr.  Govan,  who  presided,  said:  In  connection  with  the 
centenary  services  we  thought  it  appropriate  that  to-day, 
before  the  U.  E.  Loyalist  addresses  were  made,  we  should  come 
to  the  cemetery  and  place  flowers  on  the  graves  of  those  who 
did  so  much  for  the  country  to  which  they  belonged  and  for  the 
church  of  our  fathers.  In  this  community  we  are  very  happy 
to  have  with  us  one  who  is  distinguished,  I  am  sure,  throughout 
the  Empire,  who  was  brought  up  in  our  quiet  little  country 
village,  and  who  will  now  address  you. 

Mr.  Donald  Macmaster,  K.C.,  D.C.L.,  member  of  the 
British  Parliament  for  the  Chertsey  Division  of  Surrey,  England, 
who  was  born  and  spent  his  early  days  in  Williams  town,  members 
of  his  family  being  buried  in  the  cemetery,  then  delivered  a 
brief  address.  He  said : 

Mr.  Govan,  ladies  and  gentlemen:  Of  course  you  will 
not  expect  an  address  from  me.  I  did  not  anticipate  a  gathering 
in  these  sacred  precincts,  although  I  am  very  glad  indeed  to 
see  so  many  here,  very  closely  connected  with  this  cemetery, 
with  which  nearly  all  of  us  have  close  sacred  ties.  It  is  a  great 
gratification  to  me  to  come  back  to  the  old  friends,  my  old 
friends  and  neighbors,  who  have  a  sacred  regard  for  what  is 
truly  dear  to  them,  as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  they  have 
put  this  graveyard  in  so  thorough  a  state  of  repair  and  almost 
decoration,  although  I  would  hardly  be  justified  in  using  such  a 
term,  for  reasons  you  will  all  appreciate.  It  is  particularly  ap 
propriate  that  in  meeting  here  we  should  be  close  to  the  spot 
where  the  remains  are  deposited  of  the  first  clergyman  of  this 

44 


congregation,  the  Rev.  John  Bethune.  For  many  this  will  also 
be  their  last  resting  place  on  earth.  You  know  that  the  great 
Emperor  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  when  he  came  near  his  end,  was 
asked  where  he  would  like  to  be  buried.  Of  course  there  were  restric 
tions  on  the  question  of  his  burial,  as  there  were  also  upon  the 
place  in  which  he  might  live.  He  was  then  on  the  island  of 
St.  Helena.  His  request  was:  "On  the  banks  of  the  Seine, 
amidst  the  hearts  of  the  people  I  love  so  well."  Well,  his  wish 
was  not  carried  out  at  that  time,  but  later  his  remains  were 
deposited  in  the  Vault  of  the  Invalides,  Paris.  Now,  there 
is  one  important  consideration  for  every  one  of  us,  that  no 
matter  how  much  we  have  differed  in  public  life  or  in  private 
life,  when  we  arrive  here  at  the  last  stage,  we  are  in  the  Temple 
of  Conciliation.  We  are  standing  on  sacred  ground  where  the 
remains  of  many  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  have  been  de 
posited.  I  will  not  refer  to  the  unique  struggle  through  which 
that  devoted  people  went  in  connection  with  the  American 
Revolution  and  their  subsequent  settlement  in  different  parts 
of  the  Dominion.  They  had  to  depart  from  old  associations, 
from  old  friends,  not,  happily,  from  their  old  allegiance,  to  which 
they  adhered  most  devoutly.  It  was  hard  that  they  should 
have  had  to  sacrifice  their  property  and  comfortable  homes, 
but  so  far  as  sentimental  considerations  were  concerned  there  was 
one  loss  they  felt  more  than  any  other,  and  that  was  that  they 
were  separated  from  the  graves  of  their  people.  Happily  in 
this  country  we  are  not  likely  to  be  visited  with  such  a  terrible 
depression.  Now,  my  friends,  I  have  spoken  in  a  very  dis 
connected  manner,  but  the  words  I  have  said  have  come  from 
my  heart.  I  hope  that  God  will  bless  and  prosper  you. 

At  the  close  of  Mr.  Macmaster's  address,  Rev.  Mr.  Govan 
placed  a  beautiful  floral  wreath  upon  the  grave  of  the  Rev. 
John  Bethune.  After  placing  the  wreath  Mr.  Govan  said: 
On  behalf  of  the  members  of  St.  Andrew's  congregation  and  on 
behalf  of  the  session  of  the  congregation,  this  wreath  is  being 
placed  in  loving  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Rev.  John  Bethune. 
And  in  placing  it  in  memory  of  Rev.  John  Bethune,  other  flowers 
have  been  placed  on  the  graves  of  his  successors,  Mr.  McKenzie 
and  Mr.  Watson;  also  on  the  graves  of  many  others  associated 
with  them  as  loyalists  in  those  days.  Around  us  here  lie  the 
Dingwalls,  McDonalds,  Grants,  Fergusons,  Chisholms,  Camer- 
ons,  McLennans,  McKenzies,  and  many  others  whom  we  have 
not  time  to  mention;  all  loyalists,  their  descendants  buried  in 
these  grounds.  Associated  with  them  in  the  early  days  were 
many  who  came  from  Scotland  to  this  vicinity  and  joined  the 
old  congregation. 


45 


I  am  sure  we  are  all  glad  to  have  heard  one  who  has  been 
so  long  associated  with  us,  and  while  I  noted  his  emotion  I  was 
reminded  of  a  piece  of  poetry  which  runs  as  follows: 

Words  are  weak  and  most  to  seek 

When  wanted  fifty-fold, 
And  when,  if  silence  will  not  speak 
And  trembling  lip  and  changing  cheek, 

There's  nothing  told. 

After  the  benediction,  the  59th  Regt.  Highland  Pipe  Band 
played,  "The  Land  o'  the  Leal." 

The  visiting  speakers  and  a  number  of  friends  were  enter 
tained  to  luncheon  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Farquhar  Robertson, 
of  Montreal,  at  their  summer  home,  the  White  House,  which 
was  the  original  Manse,  built  by  the  Rev.  John  Bethune  soon 
after  he  became  pastor  of  the  congregation  in  1787.  The  visitors 
were  greatly  interested  in  the  quaint  old  building,  which  must 
have  been  regarded  as  of  very  spacious  dimensions  in  the  early 
days  when  it  was  occupied  by  the  reverend  pioneer.  While 
it  has  been  kept  in  a  perfect  state  of  repair  and  is  to-day  as 
comfortable  and  convenient  in  some  respects  as  a  modern 
residence,  great  care  has  been  taken  not  to  detract  in  the  slightest 
degree  from  the  antique  interest  of  the  original  structure. 

Speeches  at  the  Manor  House 

The  afternoon  programme  was  carried  out  at  the  Manor 
House,  the  residence  of  Col.  D.  M.  Roberston,  M.V.O.,  another 
quaint  old  structure  erected  a  hundred  years  ago.  The  people 
assembled  on  the  beautiful  lawn  and  the  speeches  were  delivered 
from  the  verandah  at  the  side  of  the  house.  There  was  a  very 
large  gathering. 

Col.  Robertson  was  chairman,  and  he  called  upon  Rev.  Mr. 
Go  van  to  open  the  proceedings. 

REV.  MR.  Go  VAN  said:  Mr.  Chairman,  ladies  and  gentle 
men,  I  will  not  detain  you  long,  as  my  fellow  clergymen  and  my 
self  had  our  innings  last  week.  I  merely  wish  to  repeat  to  you 
the  announcement  I  made  to  you  last  week  and  which  many 
of  you  heard.  We  were  speaking  of  the  splendid  support 
that  the  early  Elders  gave  towards  the  church  and  towards 
every  good  cause  in  this  community.  Among  those  living 
in  our  own  day  is  a  descendant  of  theirs,  Mr.  David  Grant,  of  the 
South  Branch,  who  has  just  arranged  a  donation  of  $1,000  as 
an  endowment  for  the  congregation.  The  money  is  to  be  in 
vested  and  the  interest  paid  to  the  congregation.  It  occurred 
to  me  that  if  any  of  you  wish  to  do  anything  in  this  direction, 

46 


one  of  the  things  that  might  be  done  would  be  to  put  in  a  me 
morial  window  to  the  memory  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists. 
However,  this  is  merely  a  suggestion. 

The  first  part  of  the  house  in  front  of  which  we  are  gathered 
to-day,  I  understand  was  built  by  Sir  John  Johnson.  We  have 
a  letter  of  regret  from  his  grandson,  the  present  Baronet,  re 
gretting  his  inability  to  be  present  with  us.  His  letter  reads  as 
follows : 

I  am  very  sorry  that  I  am  not  able  to  accept  your  kind 
invitation  to  be  present  at  your  church  celebration  on  account 
of  a  previous  engagement. 

Yours  truly, 

GORDON  JOHNSON. 
Chambly  Canton,  P.Q.,  Aug.  27,  1912. 

I  have  a  number  of  other  letters  of  regret  which  I  will  not  take 
time  to  read,  except  one,  which  expresses  the  sentiment,  not  only 
of  the  writer,  but  I  think  a  great  many  other  people  who  have 
been  brought  into  touch  with  this  church  and  have  gone  else 
where.  The  lines  are  as  follows: 

A    LOVING     REMEMBRANCE    OF     ST.     ANDREW'S 
CHURCH,    WILLIAMSTOWN 

I  worshipped  there  with  parents  dear, 
And  later  on  with  Bairnies  mine, 

Though  now  our  homes  lie  far  apart 
Our  hearts  unite  to  mark  this  time. 

One  hundred  years,  a  century 

Of  faithful  service  done  in  thee, 
And  I'll  remember  thee,  Glencairn, 

For  all  that  thou  hast  done  for  me. 

HELEN  BURTON,  Maxville,  Glengarry. 

It  expresses  not  only  the  feelings  of  that  one,  but  many  who 
have  been  with  us  and  have  gone  to  other  parts  of  the  world. 
Those  present  appreciate  the  interest  taken  in  the  church  by 
those  who  have  gone  away. 

Now,  in  conclusion,  let  me  say  on  behalf  of  the  congregation 
that  we  are  delighted  with  the  way  in  which  you  have  responded 
to  our  call  to  join  in  this  celebration  in  memory  of  those  who 
were  worthy  of  our  esteem  and  our  veneration.  I  thank  you 
for  your  assistance  by  your  presence  in  celebrating  this  centenary. 


47 


Col.  Robertson,  M.V.O. 

Col.   Robertson  followed  with  a  short  address.     He  said: 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  desire  to  express  my  greatest 
satisfaction  at  seeing  so  many  of  you  here  today.  My  one  regret 
is  that  Mrs.  Robertson  is  at  the  seashore.  (Laughter.)  Other 
wise  you  would  have  been  more  comfortably  provided  for. 
She  has  taken  most  of  the  things  out  of  the  house,  but  she  has 
left  the  cellar  and  given  the  key  to  Mr.  Govan.  It  is  a  long  time 
since  so  many  people  assembled  on  these  grounds.  I  wish  to 
say  on  my  own  behalf,  and  on  behalf  of  my  good  wife,  that  we 
would  always  be  glad  to  see  you  here,  and  also  in  100  years  hence 
if  you  are  all  here. 

We  are  here  today  to  pay  respect  to  the  men  and  women  who 
were  settlers  and  pioneers  in  this  country.  Now  I  mention 
the  women  because  we  have  had  the  clergymen  speaking  to  us 
for  three  days  and  they  have  never  mentioned  their  name. 
Now,  no  man  has  much  courage  unless  he  has  a  companion 
(hear,  hear),  and  I  venture  to  say  that  U.E.  Loyalists,  brave 
and  all  as  they  were,  would  not  have  entered  into  this  country 
and  left  the  glorious  heritage  they  left  were  it  not  for  the  women 
who  came  with  them. 

On  the  list  of  speakers  to  address  you  are  some  gentlemen 
from  a  great  distance.  There  is  our  old  friend  Mr.  McMaster, 
an  old  Williamstown  boy,  who  has  received  all  the  honours  that 
Canada  could  give  him  and  now  has  a  seat  in  the  British  House 
of  Parliament.  We  in  Glengarry  are  proud  of  him,  the  people 
of  Canada  are  proud  of  him ;  he  has  reason  to  be  proud  of  himself. 

I  am  not  going  to  tell  you  anything  more,  except  to  call 
your  attention  to  the  only  archive  we  have  from  the  U.E.  Loy 
alists,  in  this  cow  bell.  That  bell,  I  understand,  belonged  to  the 
Macdonalds.  The  cow  was  stolen  by  the  Macdonalds  and  the 
Fergusons  captured  the  bell. 

I  have  now  much  pleasure  in  calling  upon  Mr.  Macmaster, 
K.C.,  member  of  the  British  Parliament. 

Donald  Macmaster,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Mr.  Macmaster  opened  with  an  expression  of  his  pleasure 
at  being  afforded  an  opportunity  to  assist  in  doing  honor  to  the 
memory  of  the  United  Empire*  Loyalists.  He  said :  Mr.  Doughty 
the  Dominion  Archivist,  has  told  us  in  words  of  truth  that  one 
of  the  most  heroic  and  pathetic  pictures  in  modern  history  is  that 
of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  who,  as  British  subjects  in  the 
American  Colonies,  fought  and  suffered  for  the  unity  of  the 
Empire  in  the  American  Revolution.  When  defeated,  they 
chose  rather  to  sacrifice  lands,  position,  wealth  and  comfort 
and  seek  over  again  new  homes  in  the  northern  forests  than  give 

48 


up  their  allegiance  to  their  King  and  Constitution.  In  that 
view  I  entirely  agree  with  him.  It  is  quite  obvious  that  in  the 
few  minutes  that  I  will  be  permitted  to  detain  you,  I  cannot 
exhaust  this  great  subject,  and  besides,  there  are  three  speakers 
to  follow  me,  all  well  qualified  to  discuss  it.  Fortunately, 
we  are  all  in  agreement;  we  have  the  same  tale  to  tell,  though 
the  details  may  be  somewhat  different.  *  *  *  *  Now, 
tempting  though  it  is,  I  cannot  undertake  to  discuss  in  detail 
the  settlement  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  in  this  Province. 
That  function  will  fall  appropriately  to  my  distinguished  friend, 
Mr.  John  Greenfield  Macdonell,  K.C.,  than  whom  no  one  is 
better  qualified  to  speak.  Indeed,  by  his  books,  he  and  the  late 
John  McLennan,  M.P.,  by  his  Essay,  Mr.  Justice  Pringle,  of 
Cornwall,  in  the  History  of  the  Old  Eastern  District,  and  James 
Croil,  in  his  "Dundas,"  have  rendered  invaluable  services  in 
that  connection.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  whole  front 
of  the  townships  of  Glengarry  and  Cornwall,  as  well  as  along 
the  River  Aux  Raisin  were  settled  by  United  Empire  Loyalists 
about  1783  and  1784.  Most  of  these  had  fought  in  the  American 
Revolution  on  the  side  of  the  King  and  were  members  of  the 
New  York  Royal  Regiment  and  the  Eighty-Fourth  or  Highland 
Immigrants,  many  of  whom  came  from  as  far  south  as  the  Caro- 
linas.  We  must  not  judge  of  the  importance  of  the  Royalist 
Movement  and  settlement  by  the  numbers  that  came  to  this 
district,  though  these  were  very  large  and  comprised  some  of  the 
best  people  in  the  Mohawk  Valley  in  t|ie  State  of  New  York, 
even  as  far  south  as  North  Carolina.  The  Reverend  John 
Bethune  was  the  Chaplain  of  the  Eighty-Fourth  Regiment. 
The  Robinsons,  of  Toronto,  who  have  added  so  much  to  the 
public  life  of  Canada,  belonged  to  a  distinguished  Virginian  family 
and  so  I  might  enlarge  the  list.  But  I  can  only  refer  to  the  larger 
aspects  of  the  question,  and  in  considering  these  it  is  important 
for  you  to  remember  that  the  Loyalist  movement  had  a  wide 
sweep.  Just  before  the  Revolution  in  the  thirteen  colonies, 
there  were  really  three  parties,  one  a  small  and  fierce  vindictive 
minority,  who  were  determined  at  any  cost  to  separate  from 
Britain;  another  minority  who  were  as  keenly  determined  to 
remain  in  the  Empire;  and  thirdly,  the  large  majority  of  the 
people,  who,  though  loyal,  were  indifferent,  yet  had  no  real, 
positive  desire  for  separation,  but  were  carried  so  far  in  extreme 
measures  by  the  fierce,  vindictive  minority  that  it  was  impossible 
for  them  to  recede.  The  Loyalist  minority  referred  to,  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  majority,  made  up  the  rank  and  file  of  those 
who  became  known  in  history  as  the  United  Empire  Loyalists. 
That  was  the  situation,  says  Mr.  Doughty. 

You  must  remember,  too,  that  the  resolution  of  the  American 
Congress  to  secede  was  only  carried  by  a  majority  of  one,  and  that 

49 


throughout  the  whole  American  Revolutionary  War  the  City 
of  New  York  was  in  the  possession  of  the  British,  and  many 
of  the  Loyalists  flocked  there,  formed  themselves  into  regiments 
and  fought  throughout  the  whole  seven  years  of  the  war,  only 
emigrating  after  its  termination.  What  they  suffered  before 
the  war  began  and  immediately  after,  not  only  on  the  field 
of  battle,  where  they  freely  sacrificed  their  lives,  I  will  leave 
to  the  description  of  an  American  writer,  Mr.  Vantyne,  who 
says: 

"They  had  been  obliged  to  accept  at  par  the  depreciated 
money,  and  had  stood  in  terror  of  the  law  of  the  maximum. 
Finally,  a  test  act  had  demanded  of  them  an  oath  which  they 
could  not  take,  and  refusal  had  brought  upon  them  fines,  dis 
abilities,  special  taxation  and  even  whipping  and  imprisonment. 
Where  the  partizan  struggle  was  hottest,  the  persecutors  had 
already  resorted  to  proscription,  outlawry,  and  confiscation. 
Never,  since  the  days  of  Nimrod,  was  there  such  a  land  of  op 
pression  and  tyranny  as  America." 

How  can  we  sufficiently  do  justice  to  these  men,  women, 
and  children  who  left  their  comfortable  homes,  their  possessions, 
the  graves  of  their  dead  and  everything  else  that  was  near  and 
dear  to  them  in  order  to  maintain  their  allegiance  and  their 
political  faith  ?  How  shall  we  set  bounds  to  our  admiration 
for  their  pluck  and  patriotism,  for  their  willingness  to  suffer 
and  sacrifice  for  the  cause  they  loved  ?  Mr.  Kirby,  the  Canadian 
poet,  in  golden  lines,  described  the  transit  of  the  Loyalists 
from  the  old  home  to  the  new : 

Not  drooping  like  poor  fugitives  they  came, 

In  exodus  to  our  Canadian  wild, 

But  full  of  heart  and  hope,  with  heads  erect 

And  piercing  eyes,  victorious  in  defeat. 

With  thousand  toils  they  forced  their  devious  way 

Through  the  great  wilderness  of  the  silent  woods, 

Which  gloomed  o'er  lakes  and  streams,  until  higher  rose 

The  Northern  Star  above  the  broad  domain 

Of  half  a  continent  that  is  theirs  to  hold, 

Defend,  and  keep  forever  as  their  own: 

Their  own,  and  England's  to  the  end  of  time. 

Such  were  the  United  Empire  Loyalists,  and  we  are  the 
men  and  women  that  have  come  into  the  inheritance  which 
they  have  bequeathed  to  us.  Let  us  see  that  we  are  worthy 
of  those  that  have  gone  before. 

Mr.  Macmaster  then  referred  to  the  men  of  the  Glengarry 
Fencibles,  who  came  to  this  district  from  Scotland  a  little  later, 
with  their  Chaplain,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Macdonell,  who 
founded  that  noble  structure,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  at 

50 


St.  Raphaels.  It  was  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  the  founding 
of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  in  Wflliamstown,  by  the  Rev.  John 
Bethune,  the  Presbyterian  Chaplain  of  the  84th  Regt.,  so  closely 
synchronized  with  the  founding  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Macdonell,  the  priest  who  subsequently 
and  most  deservingly  became  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Kingston.  Long  may  their  flocks  live  together  in  Christian 
and  patriotic  co-operation,  said  Mr.  Macmaster.  It  is  ours 
to  protect  and  safeguard  this  great  inheritance  in  this  northern 
land.  And  why  do  we  render  special  honor  to  these  men  and 
women  at  this  time?  It  is  not  from  enmity  to  those  who  per 
secuted  them  nor  from  hostility  to  the  people  of  the  Great 
Nation  to  the  South,  with  whom  we  wish  forever  to  live  on  terms 
of  peace,  amity  and  justice — if  we  may.  It  is  rather  because 
we  are  not  only  justified,  but  are  proud  to  do  honor  to  the  men 
and  women  who  through  countless  toils  and  infinite  sufferings 
have  secured  for  us  this  great  land  and  our  free  institutions 
to  which  we  are  all  so  devotedly  attached.  And  is  it  nothing 
to  be  the  sons  and  daughters  of  this  great  Northern  land  under 
this  glorious  title  ?  Let  me  direct  you  to  the  noble  answer  of 
Bliss  Carman,  another  Canadian  poet  worthy  to  be  ranked  with 
Kirby,  and  for  that  matter  with  the  best.  He  puts  the  state 
ment  in  answer  to  a  question : 

Is  it  Northward,  little  friend; 
And  she  whispered,  "What  is  there  ?" 
There  are  people  who  are  loyal  to  the  glory  of  their  past, 
Who  held  by  heart's  tradition,  and  will  hold  it  to  the  last; 
Who  would  not  sell  in  shame 
The  honor  of  their  name, 

Though  the  world  were  in  the  balance  and  a  sword  thereon  were 
cast. 

Such  words  are  an  inspiration  to  the  inhabitants  of  this 
great  North  Land,  which,  as  Kirby  said,  "is  ours  to  hold,  defend 
and  keep  forever  as  our  own,"  and  as  part  of  a  great,  free  and 
United  Empire.  And  can  we  not,  as  its  sons  and  daughters, 
looking  to  this  ancestry  and  to  the  obligations  of  the  future, 
also  say,  as  the  poet  said  and  prayed: 

Land  of  Hope  and  Glory,  Mother  of  the  Free, 

How  shall  we  extol  thee,  who  are  born  of  thee  ? 

Wider  still  and  wider  shall  thy  bounds  be  set; 

God,  who  made  thee  mighty,  make  thee  mightier  yet. 


51 


John  A.  Macdonell,  K.G. 

Mr.  John  A.  Macdonell,   K.C.    (Grenfield),    of  Alexandria, 
was  the  next  speaker.     He  said: 

Ladies  and  gentlemen:  It  is  somewhat  of  a  coincidence, 
though  it  is  indeed  a  most  happy  one,  that  we  should  meet 
on  the  "U.E.  Loyalist"  day  on  this  particular  spot.  It  is  em 
inently  appropriate  that  we  should  do  so  for  this  is  truly  historic 
ground.  I  greatly  doubt  if  there  is  in  the  Province  of  Ontario 
a  place  more  replete  with  associations  of  the  past  or  more  inti 
mately  connected  with  U.E.  Loyalist  .times  than  Williamstown, 
and  especially  this  very  lot  upon  which  we  now  stand.  In 
1784,  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  when  the 
Loyalist  Regiments,  which  had  served  and  fought  for  the  main 
tenance  of  British  Institutions  upon  this  continent,  were  dis 
banded,  lands  were  allotted  to  the  officers  and  men  of  those  regi 
ments  along  the  banks  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  the  Bay  of 
Quinte  and  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie,  extending  in  this  township 
as  far  back  as  both  banks  of  the  River  Aux  Raisin.  The  soldiers 
of  the  First  Battalion  of  the  Kings  Royal  Regiment  of  New 
York  stationed  at  the  close  of  the  war  at  Isle  Aux  Noix  and  Car- 
leton  Island  with  their  wives  and  children  to  the  number  of 
1,462  souls  settled  in  a  body  in  the  townships  immediately  west 
of  the  boundary  line  of  the  present  province  of  Quebec,  the 
Point  au  Beaudette,  then  the  highest  settled  part  of  Canada, 
in  what  now  constitutes  the  townships  of  Lancaster,  Charlotten- 
burg,  Cornwall,  Osnabruck,  and  Williamsburg;  those  of  the 
Second  Battalion  of  that  Regiment  going  further  west  to  the 
Bay  of  Quinte.  The  Highland  soldiers  of  the  First  Battalion 
with  some  of  those  of  the  84th,  or  Royal  Highland  Emigrant 
Regiment,  were  alloted  their  lands  in  the  townships  of  Lancaster, 
Charlottenburgh  and  Cornwall.  The  Colonel  Commandant  of 
the  two  battalions  of  the  K.R.R.  N.Y.,  than  which  no  regiment 
had  seen  more  service  or  taken  a  more  active  and  honourable 
part  in  the  eight  long  years  of  that  war,  was  Sir  John  Johnson, 
Knight  and  Baronet,  and  a  glance  at  the  map  which  I  have  with 
me,  prepared  in  1786  to  show  the  location  of  these  Loyalists 
with  their  names  and  the  lots  which  were  granted  to  them  by  the 
Crown,  shows  what  we  know  to  be  the  fact,  that  this  very  lot, 
now  belonging  to  Col.  Robertson,  was  amongst  those  allotted 
Sir  John  Johnson,  and  I  understand  it  to  be  a  fact  also,  that  Sir 
John  Johnson  built  at  least  a  portion  of  the  house  in  which  our 
friend,  Col.  Robertson,  now  resides.  It  was  he,  too,  who  gave 
this  village  its  name,  calling  it  " Williams-town"  after  his  father, 
Sir  William  Johnson,  the  first  Baronet,  the  former  Superintendent 
General  of  Indian  Affairs  of  the  then  province  of  New  York 
(what  is  now  Cornwall  being  then  called  Johnstown  after  Sir 

52 


John  himself).  It  was  Sir  John  Johnson  who  built  the  first 
mill  at  this  place,  which  was  probably  the  first  mill  in  this  part 
of  the  country,  if  not,  indeed,  in  what  is  now  the  province  of 
Ontario;  though  it  is  possible  of  course,  that  during  the  previous 
French  Regime  there  may  have  been  a  mill  or  something  which 
answered  the  purpose  of  one  at  Cataraqui,  where  Kingston 
now  stands,  and  where  the  French  had  a  fort  and  fur  trading 
post.  As  showing  the  warm  and  continued  interest  which  he 
took  in  this  locality  and  its  first  settlers,  with  w^hom  he  and  his 
father  had  been  so  long  and  intimately  associated  in  the  Mohawk 
Valley  before  the  war,  and  afterwards  throughout  the  war, 
I  may  mention  that  subsequently,  on  the  25th  of  June,  1814, 
he  presented  to  the  Honourable  Neil  McLean,  grandfather 
of  our  well  known  and  highly  esteemed  friend,  Mr  George 
H.  Macgillivray,  who  was  then  Sheriff  of  the  Eastern  District, 
and  his  successors  in  office,  twelve  acres  of  land  in  Williamstown 
for  the  purpose  of  a  fair  ground  for  the  people  of  the  district, 
the  site  of  your  present  Agricultural  Society  Grounds  and 
Public  School. 

Among  all  the  U.K.  Loyalists  Sir  John  Johnson  was  un 
questionably  the  most  prominent  and  conspicuous  both  by 
reason  of  his  rank,  his  former  wealth,  his  services,  and  his  sacri 
fices  for  the  cause.  He  was  the  largest  landed  proprietor  in  the 
thirteen  revolting  colonies.  When  the  war  broke  out  he  had 
to  choose  between  the  dictates  of  his  conscience  and  his  loyalty 
to  his  Sovereign  on  the  one  hand,  and  his  immense  possessions 
on  the  other.  He  did  not  hesitate,  he  chose  the  path  of  duty 
and  honour,  and,  as  stated  by  the  American  historian,  Stone, 
"he  voluntarily  gave  up  domains  in  what  is  now  the  United 
States  larger  and  fairer  than  had  ever  belonged  to  a  single 
proprietor  in  America,  William  Penn  only,  excepted."  Up 
wards  of  two  hundred  thousand  acres  of  the  most  fertile  land  in 
the  Mohawk  Valley  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Albany,  the 
capital  of  the  State  of  New  York,  was  the  sacrifice  which  he  made 
for  a  United  Empire.  He  never  resided  permanently  in  Glen 
garry,  the  nature  of  his  occupation  and  the  high  offices  he  filled 
not  permitting  of  it.  He  was  appointed  Superintendent- 
General  and  Inspector  General  of  the  Six  Nation  Indians,  his 
commission  as  such  being  dated  March  14th,  1782.  He  was 
Colonel-in-Chief  of  the  Six  Battalions  of  Militia  of  the  eastern 
townships  and  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Lower 
Canada,  to  which  he  was  summoned  24th  January,  1797.  He 
had  been  knighted  by  the  King,  in  his  father's  life  time,  at  St. 
James,  on  22nd  November,  1765,  when  but  23  years  of  age. 
He  owned  the  Seignory  of  Argenteuil  and  was  for  many  years  the 
most  conspicuous  figure  in  Canada.  He  was  born  on  the  5th 
of  November,  1742,  and  died  at  his  residence,  St.  Mary's,  in 

53 


the  County  of  Rouville,  on  January  4th,  1830,  in  the  89th  year 
of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  his  seat  on  the 
south  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  near  Montreal.  He  is  described 
in  Jones  ' 'History  of  New  York"  as  "a  man  bold,  resolute, 
brave  and  active,"  and  his  career  undoubtedly  proved  it. 

Among  the  first  settlers  of  the  County,  the  name  of  no  man 
has  come  down  to  us  who  in  his  day  was  held  in  greater  or  more 
deserved  esteem  that  the  Reverend  John  Bethune.  As  all 
relating  to  Mr.  Bethune  who  was  the  first  and  for  many  years 
the  only  minister  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  not  only  in  Glengarry, 
but  in  Upper  Canada,  must  necessarily  be  of  interest,  I  may 
mention  that  that  gentleman  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Skye  in 
1751.  The  family  trace  their  lineage  very  far  back  in  Scotch 
and  French  historical  records.  The  first  of  the  name  who  left 
Normandy  for  the  British  Isles  came  to  Scotland  in  the  reign 
of  Malcolm  III,  a  contemporary  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
in  the  eleventh  century.  Many  men  famous  in  Scottish  history 
belonged  to  this  distinguished  family,  among  whom  may  be 
mentioned  Cardinal  Beaton  (the  name  is  frequently  both  spelled 
and  pronounced  in  this  way),  and  Archbishop  Bethune,  of 
Glasgow.  The  Reverend  Robert  Campbell,  in  his  book,  which 
contains  so  much  that  is  of  interest  connected  with  the  early 
settlers  of  the  County,  "History  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian 
Church,  St.  Gabriel  Street,  Montreal,"  mentions  that  Mr. 
Bethune  had  been  Chaplain  of  the  Royal  Militia  in  North 
Carolina,  was  taken  prisoner  and  confined  in  gaol  by  the  Revolu 
tionists.  He  obtained  his  release  from  the  hands  of  the  rebels 
shortly  after  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary  War  owing  to  an 
exchange  of  prisoners  which  took  place,  and  made  his  way  to  the 
steadfast  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  residing  for  the  time  at  Hali 
fax,  taking  almost  immediately  thereafter  an  active  part  in  organ 
izing  the  84th,  or  Royal  Highland  Emigrant  Regiment,  and  in 
which  he  was  appointed  Chaplain  to  the  First  Battalion.  When 
that  Regiment  was  disbanded,  the  United  Empire  Loyalists 
and  others  of  the  Presbyterian  faith  in  Montreal,  naturally 
rallied  round  Mr.  Bethune  when  he  proposed  to  organize  a 
Presbyterian  congregation  there.  Nor  was  the  assistance  which 
he  received  confined  to  those  of  his  faith  alone,  Mr.  Campbell 
stating  'that  many  Highland  Catholics,  and  some  who  belonged 
to  the  Episcopal  Church,  as  well,  with  characteristic  high  feeling 
and  national  pride,  open-handed  as  they  were,  brave  and  patient 
in  enduring  hardships  suffered  for  conscience  sake,  generously 
responded  to  the  appeal  of  their  fellow-countrymen,  and  sub 
scribed  according  to  their  means  to  the  building  fund  of  St. 
Gabriel's  Church,  of  which  Mr.  Bethune  was  the  founder,  and 
in  which  he  preached  to  his  small  but  interesting  congregation 
until  May  6th,  1787. 

54 


Mr.  Bethune  had,  however,  received  the  grant  of  land 
apportioned  to  his  rank  in  the  army,  and  it  being  located  in 
Glengarry,  and  having  a  growing  family  to  provide  for,  each 
of  whom,  on  arriving  at  age,  would  also  be  entitled  to  an  allot 
ment  of  two  hundred  acres,  he  removed  to  Williamstown,  then 
the  leading  settlement  in  Glengarry;  but  though  he  went  to  reside 
upon  his  property  he  did  not  neglect  his  ministerial  character, 
but  resumed  professional  work  in  the  new  sphere  to  which 
Providence  had  led  him.  I  am  not,  as  you  know,  of  your 
religion.  I  am  a  Catholic,  as  my  people  have  ever  been  and  it 
would  be  unbecoming  in  me  to  discuss  matters  relating  to  your 
religion  or  its  Ministers,  but  I  may  with  no  impropriety  say 
that  Mr.  Bethune  was  a  faithful  and  zealous  missionary,  and  to 
this  day  the  fruits  of  his  vigor  and  efficiency  remain,  indeed  the 
epitaph  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  of  which 
he  was  the  architect,  might  in  Williamstown,  well  be  applied 
to  Mr.  Bethune,  "Si  Monumentum  requiris,  circumspice" 
(If  you  seek  his  monument  you  have  but  to  look  around  you). 
In  addition  to  the  Williamstown  congregation,  I  understand 
that  Mr.  Bethune  organized  those  at  Martintowrn,  Cornwall, 
and  Lancaster.  Mr.  Campbell  is  my  authority  for  the  statement 
that  he  baptized  altogether  2,376  persons  during  his  ministry 
in  Glengarry.  His  wife  was  a  lady  of  Swiss  birth,  Veronica 
Wadden,  and  together  they  struggled  bravely  against  poverty 
and  those  manifold  privations  which  were  the  common  lot  of 
the  Loyalists,  whose  principle  it  was  "for  conscience  sake  to 
leave  all  aside,  and  still  keep  true,  whate'er  betide."  But, 
though  having  but  little  more  to  live  upon  than  his  half-pay 
as  a  retired  Chaplain  in  the  army,  Mrs.  Bethune  and  he  brought 
up  their  large  family  of  six  sons  and  three  daughters,  instilled 
into  their  minds  high  principles  and  imparted  to  them  that  cul 
ture  which  emanating  from  so  many  Scottish  Manses  has  led 
on  clergymen's  sons  to  distinction  and  honour.  His  patriotism, 
of  which  he  had  given  such  striking  proof  in  the  days  of  his  early 
manhood,  grew  with  his  advancing  years  and  helped  to  deepen 
in  the  whole  district  that  deep  and  abiding  loyalty,  which,  thank 
God,  has  ever  characterized  the  early  settlers  of  Glengarry  and 
their  descendants.  His  name  is  found  second  on  the  list  on  the 
loyal  address  presented  to  Sir  Gordon  Drummond,  President  of 
the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  on  the  21st  December,  1814, 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  second  American  War,  the  Reverend 
Alexander  (afterwards  Bishop)  Macdonell's  name  being  first. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Bethune  died  on  the  23rd  September, 
1815,  deeply  regretted  by  the  entire  community  among  whom 
he  had  lived  and  laboured  so  long,  the  Montreal  "Gazette" 
remarking  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  a  highly  eulogistic  obituary 
notice,  that  he  was  a  man  remarkable  for  the  mildness  and  agree- 

55 


ableness  of  his  manners,  but  at  no  time  deficient  in  that  spirit 
which  is  requisite  for  the  support  of  a  Christian  and  a  gentleman, 
understanding  what  was  due  to  the  powers  that  be  without 
losing  sight  of  that  respect  which  was  due  to  himself,  while 
the  position  held  by  his  family  in  social  life  proved  that  as  a 
husband  and  a  father  he  must  be  numbered  amongst  those 
who  had  done  their  duty  well. 

A  monument  with  an  inscription  commemorative  of  his 
excellence  in  the  various  relations  of  life,  admirable  for  the 
delicacy  yet  warmth  of  respect  and  tenderness  of  affection 
which  it  breathes,  was  erected  to  his  memory  in- your  churchyard 
by  his  six  sons,  Angus,  Norman,  John,  James,  Alexander,  and 
Donald.  It  is  a  proper  and  most  excellent  tribute  to  the  memory 
and  virtues  of  a  gentleman  by  those  who  themselves  were  gentle 
men,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  and  is  creditable  alike  to  the 
father  and  his  sons. 

The  mention  of  Bishop  Macdonell's  name  suggested  to 
Mr.  Campbell  an  interesting  incident  of  those  days,  illustrative 
and  characteristic  of  the  kindly  sentiments  which  the  Highland 
people  of  Glengarry,  Catholic  and  Protestant,  cherished  towards 
each  other.  Some  dispute  had  arisen  between  Mr.  Bethune 
and  the  members  of  his  congregation,  as  still  sometimes,  per 
haps,  happens  in  the  best  regulated  parishes,  which  they  failed 
to  settle  by  themselves.  The  happy  thought  occurred  to  some 
one  to  submit  the  difficulty  in  question  to  Bishop  Macdonell, 
their  esteemed  Catholic  neighbor,  at  St.  Raphaels,  and  this 
course  was  mutually  agreed  on.  He  undertook  to  settle  matters, 
and  after  the  hearing  of  parties,  the  Bishop  who  might,  perhaps, 
be  expected  to  give  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  if  any  he  had, 
to  his  Protestant  confrere,  by  way  of  upholding  the  principle 
of  authority,  not  only  gave  judgment  in  his  favour,  but  gave  the 
people  a  good  lecture,  in  Gaelic  of  course,  on  the  duty  of  respect 
and  obedience,  which  they  owed  to  their  ecclesiastical  superior, 
which  exhortation  the  congregation  received  in  good  part  and 
the  breach  between  them  and  their  pastor  was  healed.  In 
addition  to  this  instance  of  the  utter  absence  of  intolerance, 
I  may  mention  that  in  cases  of  emergency  the  Bishop  was 
often  sent  for  to  administer  consolation  to  dying  neighbors 
not  of  his  Faith,  but  who  wanted  prayers  in  their  beloved  Gaelic 
tongue,  which  he  spoke  as  well  as  English,  better  indeed,  for  it 
was  his  mother's  tongue,  who  by  the  way  was  a  Cameron  and  a 
Protestant,  as  were  the  mothers  of  two  other  Catholic  prelates, 
both  of  whom  I  had  the  honour  of  knowing,  the  late  Bishop 
Cameron,  of  Antigonish,  and  the  late  Bishop  Farrell,  of  Hamil 
ton;  and  good  high  principled  women  they  all  must  have  been 
and  proud  I  have  occasion  to  know  they  all  were  of  the  eminence 
achieved  by  their  sons  in  the  communion  of  another  Faith. 

56 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Campbell  whom  I  have  so  extensively 
quoted  in  this  paper,  is  again  my  authority  for  a  statement 
illustrative  of  the  kindly  relations  between  those  of  different 
creeds  which  subsisted  in  those  early  days;  and  it  is  to  the  effect 
that  the  Church  of  the  Reco  let  Fathers,  in  Montreal,  was  placed 
by  them  at  the  disposal  of  the  Presbyterians  in  1791,  when  their 
own  church  on  St.  Gabriel  Street  was  undergoing  repairs,  and 
that  they  gladly  accepted  of  their  hospitality  and  their  sacra 
ments  were  administered  in  it,  the  Priests  declining  to  accept 
of  any  compensation  by  way  of  rent,  but  were  induced  to  accept 
as  a  present  from  the  congregation  two  casks  of  Spanish  wine 
and  a  box  of  candles,  quaintly  expressing  themselves  as  being 
"quite  thankful  for  the  same." 

You  are  of  course  aware  that  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  United  Empire  Loyalists,  who  were  amongst  the  hardest 
fighters  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  especially  in  the  K.R.R.  N.Y., 
and  who  settled  along  the  front  of  this  township  and  in  the 
adjacent  township  of  Cornwall,  especially  in  the  neighborhood 
of  St.  Andrews,  were  Highland  Catholics,  who  had  come  from 
Glengarry  in  Scotland.  I  might  mention  that  a  descendant 
of  one  of  them,  my  friend  Mr.  Donald  D.  Macdonell,  is  the  Reeve 
of  your  township  at  this  day.  Immediately  after  their  settle 
ment  in  Glengarry,  in  Canada,  those  who  were  Catholics  took 
steps  towards  procuring  the  services  of  a  clergyman  of  their 
Faith  and  one  acquainted  with  their  language,  some,  indeed 
many  of  them,  speaking  none  other  than  the  Gaelic.  Repre 
sentations  were  therefore  made  to  the  Reverend  Roderick 
Macdonell,  brother  of  Captains  Archibald  and  Allan  Macdonell 
(Leek)  of  the  K.R.R.  N.Y.,  and  closely  related  to  others  of  the 
officers  and  known  to  and  respected  by  the  men,  to  join  them 
in  that  capacity.  He  had,  I  believe,  been  educated  at  the  Scots 
College,  at  Valladolid,  in  Spain,  where,  or  at  Douay,  in  France, 
most  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  name  received  their  education  in 
those  days,  and  had  ministered  as  Priest  to  the  people  of  his 
native  Glengarry  previous  to  his  coming  to  Canada.  He  there 
upon  placed  himself  in  communication  with  Lord  Sydney, 
then  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  and  Plantations,  who 
represented  the  circumstances  to  the  King,  the  result  being 
that  Mr.  Macdonell  was  sent  to  Canada  with  the  following 
letter  to  Lieutenant  Governor  Hamilton. 

Whitehall,  24th  June,   1785. 

"Sir, — Having  laid  before  the  King  the  memorial  of  Mr. 
Roderick  Macdonell,  stating  that,  at  the  solicitation  of  a  con 
siderable  number  of  Scots'  Highlanders  and  other  British  sub 
jects  of  the  Roman  Catholic  persuasion,  who,  prior  to  the  last 
war,  were  inhabitants  of  the  back  settlements  of  the  Province 

57 


of  New  York,  and  to  whom,  in  consideration  of  their  loyalty 
and  services,  lands  have  been  lately  assigned  in  the  higher  parts 
of  Canada,  he  is  desirous  of  joining  them  in  order  to  serve  them 
in  the  capacity  of  a  clergyman,  in  the  humble  hope  that,  on  his 
arrival  at  their  settlement,  he  shall  be  allowed  by  Government 
an  annual  subsistence  for  the  discharge  of  that  duty,  I  enclose 
to  you  the  said  memorial,  and  am  to  signify  to  you  the  King's 
commands  that  you  do  permit  Mr.  Macdonell  to  join  the  above 
mentioned  settlers  and  officiate  as  their  clergyman;  and  with 
respect  to  the  allowance  to  be  made  to  him,  I  shall  take  an  early 
opportunity  of  communicating  to  you  His  Majesty's  pleasure. 

"I  am,  etc., 

"SYDNEY." 

The  Reverend  Roderick  Macdonell  was  for  many  years 
stationed  at  St.  Regis,  opposite  Cornwall,  where  he  eventually 
died  as  Missionary  Priest  to  the  Indians  there.  I  am  rather 
inclined  to  think  that  that  place  was  always  his  headquarters, 
and  the  U.E.  Loyalists,  as  we  know,  living  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  St.  Lawrence,  that  he  officiated  as  Priest  on  both  sides 
of  the  river,  to  the  Loyalists  on  this  side  and  the  Indians  on 
the  other.  He  was  undoubtedly  the  first  Catholic  Priest  in  this 
Province,  under  the  British  Regime,  deriving  as  we  have  seen 
from  Lord  Sydney's  letter  his  subsistence  from  the  Crown, 
for  the  U.E.  Loyalists,  except  the  officers  on  half-pay,  had  no 
money.  They  had  what  was  better — and  left  a  prouder  legacy 
to  their  children,  the  knowledge  of  sacrifices  cheerfully  made 
for  the  Crown  and  duty  fearlessly  accomplished  for  the  mainten 
ance  on  this  part  of  the  continent  of  America  of  those  British 
Institutions  which  it  is  our  privilege  now  to  enjoy. 

The  Reverend  Roderick  Macdonell  was  one  of  a  once  large 
family  connection  in  this  County  and  elsewhere.  He  was 
amongst  others  the  grand-uncle  of  Mr.  George  Macgillivray 
(through  his  mother),  the  great  grand-uncle  of  Mrs.  Farquhar 
Robertson,  and  of  myself;  the  grand-uncle  of  Sir  Richard  Scott, 
of  Ottawa,  the  great  grand-uncle  through  both  his  father  and 
mother,  of  my  cousin,  Mr.  McLean  Greenfield  Macdonell,  of 
Toronto;  the  great  grand-uncle  (through  their  mothers)  of  the 
family  of  the  late  Hon.  D.  A.  Macdonald,  the  late  Judge  Pringle 
and  the  late  Sheriff  Mclntyre,  of  Cornwall;  of  the  children  of 
the  late  William  McLeod,  of  Summerstown;  the  grand-uncle, 
through  their  mother,  of  the  family  of  the  late  Colonel  Alexander 
Chisholm,  of  Alexandria,  and  many  others. 

A  reference  to  the  old  U.E.  list  compiled  by  Government 
by  direction  of  Lord  Dorchester  shews  the  original  United  Em 
pire  Loyalists  of  the  Province.  In  many  instances,  however, 
instead  of  the  township  being  given,  it  is  stated  merely  that 

58 


lands  were  alloted  in  the  eastern  district.  That  list  was  pre 
pared  in  pursuance  of  the  Order-in-Council  of  the  9th  November, 
1789,  wherein  it  was  stated  that  it  was  His  Excellency's  desire 
"to  put  a  marke  of  honour  upon  the  families  who  had  adhered 
to  the  Empire,  and  joined  the  Royal  Standard  in  America 
before  the  Treaty  of  Separation  in  the  year  1783, — to  the  end 
that  their  posterity  may  be  discriminated  from  future  settlers — 
as  proper  objects  by  their  persevering  in  the  Fidelity  and  Con 
duct  so  honourable  to  their  ancestors  for  distinguished  benefits 
and  privileges." 

I  have  made  a  very  close  and  careful  examination  of  Lord 
Dorchester's  list  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  Highland  names 
prevalent  in  Glengarry  upon  it,  for  I  am  quite  a  bit  of  a  High 
lander  myself,  and  although  the  family  to  which  I  belong  were 
not  themselves  U.E.  Loyalists,  yet  my  father's  mother  and  my 
grandfather's  mother's  families,  the  Macdonells  of  Leek  and  of 
Aberchalder,  both  were.  This  list  may  interest  you,  a  large 
number,  if  not  a  majority,  of  you,  being  the  descendants  of  these 
deserving  men  yourselves,  and  so  I  give  it  to  you  alphabetically 
and  fully. 

List  of  the  Highland  names  appearing  upon  Lord  Dorchester's 
U.E.  Loyalist  list  with  the  Number  of  each  Clan  thereupon: 


Bethune 2 

Campbell 28 

Cameron 25 

Kerr 4 

Chisholm 13 

Clark 8 

Cumming 4 

Ferguson 15 

Fraser 27 

Grant 35 

Munro 12 

Murchison 5 

McAlpine 1 

McArthur 10 

McAuley 2 

McBain 4 

McCallum..  1 


McCrimmon 1 

McDonald 8 

McDonell 84 

McDougall ,   5 

McDufT .    1 

McFall 3 

McGillis 5 

McGregor 6 

McGruer 4 

Mclntyre 7 

Mclntosh 11 

McKay 10 

McKenzie 8 

McLaren 4 

McLaughlin 5 

McLean 11 

McLennan. .          .   4 


McLeod 4 

McMartin 3 

McMaster 1 

McMillan 1 

McNab 3 

McNairn 1 

McNaughton. ..  2 

McNeill 5 

McNish 3 

McPhee 1 

McPherson 6 

Robertson 8 

Ross 20 

Scott 4 

Stewart 5 

Stuart 6 

Sutherland..      .  8 


I  quote  from  the  original  list.  Names  were  subsequently  added 
from  time  to  time  by  Order-in-Council  on  the  special  application 
of  those  who  had  omitted  to  take  the  precaution  in  the  first 
instance.  The  additions  would  not  alter  the  proportion  of  the 
above  nomenclature.  I  am  satisfied,  however,  from  facts  within 
my  knowledge,  that  many  of  the  Highlanders  unfortunately 
never  took  the  trouble  of  having  their  names  inserted  at  all, 

59 


first  or  last.  Thus  Bishop  Macdonell  (who  came  to  Canada 
over  twenty  years  after  the  Loyalists  had  settled  here)  writing 
subsequently  states  "I  had  not  been  long  in  the  province  when 
I  found  that  few  or  none  of  even  those  of  you  who  were  longest 
settled  in  the  country  had  legal  tenures  to  your  property.  Aware 
that  if  trouble  or  confusion  took  place  in  the  province  your  prop 
erties  would  become  uncertain  and  precarious,  and  under  this 
impression,  I  proceeded  to  the  seat  of  Government  where  after 
some  month's  hard  and  unremitting  labour  through  the  public 
offices,  I  procured  for  the  inhabitants  of  Glengarry  and  Stor- 
mont  patent  deeds  for  126,000  acres  of  land." 

Now  when  they  would  not  trouble  about  taking  out  their 
patents,  many  of  them  would  not  think  of  having  their  names 
inscribed  on  the  roll.  Bishop  Macdonell's  address,  of  which 
I  have  given  this  extract,  was  addressed  at  a  time  of  great 
prevalent  excitement  to  the  people  of  Glengarry,  Protestants 
and  Catholics  alike,  and  not  to  these  of  his  Faith  alone,  and  I 
am  glad  to  quote  it,  as  it  is  a  good  indication  of  the  magnitude 
upon  which  he  was  able  to  conduct  affairs,  and  of  the  extent 
of  the  business  capacity  and  influence  of  this  extraordinary 
man,  who  was  a  most  loyal  and  faithful  subject  of  his  Sovereign, 
a  most  loyal  and  devoted  Bishop  of  the  Church  to  which  he 
belonged,  and  a  most  loyal  and  true-hearted  friend  of  the  High 
land  people  of  this  County  of  Glengarry,  without  distinction 
of  class  or  creed.  He  was  appointed  as  Bishop  upon  the  nomin 
ation  of  the  King,  his  nomination  of  course,  being  subject  to 
the  Pope's  confirmation;  and  he  was  assigned  by  the  British 
Government  a  pension  of  £800  a  year  for  his  services  to  his 
Sovereign  and  country  and  especially  for  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  instrumental  in  raising,  in  Scotland,  the  Glengarry  Fencible 
or  British  Highland  Regiment,  and,  in  this  country,  the  Glen 
garry  Light  Infantry  Regiment  which  covered  your  County 
with  glory  by  its  services  in  the  war  of  1812. 

The  reference  to  Bishop  Macdonell  gives  me  the  opportunity 
too,  of  inserting  here  a  very  extraordinary  document,  quite 
unique  and  unprecedented,  and  which  was  called  forth  by  the 
address  to  the  people  of  Glengarry  from  which  I  have  just 
quoted. 

Address  of  the  Orange  Body  of  the  City  of  Toronto  to  the 
Right  Reverend  Alexander  Macdonell,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Regio- 
polis.  (He  was  Bishop  of  the  whole  Province  of  Upper  Canada, 
titular  Bishop  of  Regiopolis,  in  partibus,  etc.,  etc.) 

"May  it  please  your  Lordship:  We  the  Orangemen  of  the 
City  of  Toronto,  beg  to  approach  your  Lordship  with  the  senti 
ments  of  unfeigned  respect  for  your  pious  and  loyal  labour 
in  the  service  of  your  Church  and  Country,  and  during  a  long, 

60 


protracted  life  for  the  Christian  liberality  which  you  have  ever 
evinced  for  those  of  a  different  creed. 

"We  beg  to  reciprocate  the  charitable  feelings  breathing 
throughout  your  Lordship's  address  to  the  Electors  of  Glengarry 
and  Stormont;  sentiments  which  bear  deeply  the  impress  of  a 
mind  noble  and  virtuous,  raised  alike  above  the  mean  and  grovel 
ling  distinctions  of  party  feeling  or  political  rancour;  such  feel 
ings  when  disseminated,  we  trust,  in  the  approaching  contest  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  British  Constitution,  may  array  Catholics 
and  Orangemen  side  by  side,  and  hand  in  hand,  to  achieve  a 
victory  more  bloodless  than,  yet  as  glorious  as  that  which  they 
won  on  the  empurpled  field  of  Waterloo. 

"W7e  take  leave  of  Your  Lordship  with  a  fervent  wish  that 
Providence  may  gild  the  setting  sun  of  your  declining  days  with 
every  blessing  and  that  Catholics  and  Orangemen  all  over  the 
world  may  live  united  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  fellowship,  such 
as  will  tend  to  prevent  the  crafty  agitator  and  the  renegade 
apostate  from  ever  being  able  to  sever  that  bond  of  union  which 
we  trust  may  ever  exist  between  us,  not  only  in  our  attachment 
to  each  other,  but  also  in  our  attachment  to  our  Mother  Country." 

The  Bishop  in  his  reply,  stated  that  no  cause  of  difference 
or  misunderstanding  existed  between  Catholics  and  Orangemen 
in  Canada;  that  as  fellow  subjects  they  should  stand  shoulder 
to  shoulder  in  defence  of  the  British  Constitution  and  British 
liberty  against  the  crafty,  and  designing  enemies  who  expected 
to  achieve  by  cunning  what  they  dare  not  attempt  by  force, 
and  that  he  trusted  they  would  unitedly  prove  an  impenetrable 
bulwark  of  their  adopted  country  and  a  strong  chain  of  connec 
tion  with  the  parent  state. 

This  address  and  Bishop  Macdonell's  reply  were  re-pub 
lished  in  the  "Canadian  American"  of  Chicago,  March  25th, 
1892,  which  well  remarked  when  commenting  upon  it  that  a 
continuance  of  the  spirit  shown  in  the  address  and  reply,  is 
essential  to  the  prosperity,  if  not  the  existence,  of  the  Dominion. 

Mr.  Chairman,  your  committee  have  indeed  shown  a  con 
tinuance  of  that  spirit  when  they  invited  me,  a  Roman  Catholic 
known  by  everybody  in  our  county  to  be  such,  to  participate 
in  your  festivities  attendant  upon  the  centenary  celebration 
of  St.  Andrew's  Presbyterian  Church,  and  to  address  you  upon  a 
subject  so  deeply  interesting  to  us  all  as  the  "United  Empire 
Loyalists."  I  appreciate  your  courtesy  and  kindness  to  the  full 
and,  descendants  of  those  Loyalists,  I  take  my  leave  of  you, 
with  this  wish — the  best  that  I  may — "May  you  and  your 
children  be  loyal  as  they." 


C.  H.   Cahan,   K.G. 

Mr.  C.  H.  Cahan,  K.C.,  of  Montreal,  followed.  He  said: 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  The  only  claim  I  have  to  discuss 
with  a  Glengarry  audience  the  history  and  traditions  of  the 
United  Empire  Loyalists  is  that  I  was  born  and  brought  up  in 
New  Scotland,  or,  as  we  call  it,  Nova  Scotia,  and  that  my 
grandfather  was  of  good  old  Presbyterian  stock.  In  Nova 
Scotia  a  large  part  of  our  population,  especially  in  the  western 
counties,  came  from  New  York  and  from  New  England  a  little 
over  a  century  ago,  and  their  sentiments  and  their  traditions 
still  dominate  to  a  large  extent  throughout  the  Maritime  Prov 
inces.  After  the  Revolution,  large  numbers  of  Loyalists  settled 
in  Shelburne,  for  instance,  and  founded  a  city  of  twenty-five 
thousand  people,  every  one  of  them  migrating  from  New  York 
before  or  immediately  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and 
the  recognition  of  that  independence  by  Great  Britain.  A 
century  ago,  so  long  to  look  back,  and  yet  a  century  in  the  history 
of  a  people  is  but  as  a  passing  cloud,  a  time  so  short  in  compari 
son  with  the  remote  past,  and  still  shorter  in  comparison  with  the 
great  future  which  awaits  the  development  of  our  country's 
destiny — a  century  ago,  in  English-America,  then  the  thirteen 
original  colonies  with  a  population  of  only  about  three  million 
people,  there  was  in  the  early  stages  of  that  conflict  but  one 
dominant  sentiment,  and  that  was  this — that  when,  under  the 
charter  granted  by  King  James,  these  settlements  had  been  es 
tablished,  it  had  been  guaranteed  to  the  people  of  England, 
Ireland,  Scotland  and  Wales,  who  emigrated  to  the  American 
Colonies,  that  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  British  citizenship 
would  be  vouchsafed  to  them  and  their  children  for  all  future 
generations,  in  this  new  world,  which  they  were  then  settling; 
and  they  demanded  that  that  guarantee  should  be  faithfully 
respected. 

As  to  who  was  right  and  who  was  wrong  in  the  early  part 
of  that  conflict,  it  is  not  now  necessary  for  us  to  consider.  A 
good  deal  was  due  to  the  wrong-headed  Englishmen  who,  at 
that  time,  were  advising  a  wrong-headed  King.  In  that  con 
flict  Scotsmen  took  a  very  important  part.  Scotsmen  at  home 
or  in  British  settlements  abroad  have  always  demanded  for  them 
selves  the  same  political  franchises  and  privileges  which  belong 
to  other  citizens  of  the  country  in  which  they  dwell.  And  the 
Scotsmen  of  North  Carolina  and  a  lesser  number  of  Scotsmen 
in  New  York  were  at  that  time  united  in  demanding  that  the 
rights  and  privileges  that  pertained  to  responsible  self-govern 
ment  in  Great  Britain  should  be  vouchsafed  to  the  Scotsmen 
and  Englishmen  who  had  settled  in  the  American  Colonies.  A 
break  came  and  it  'was  an  inevitable  break,  because  those  in 

62 


America  of  the  Scottish  race  were  true  to  the  traditions  of  the 
race  from  which  they  had  sprung.  They  maintained  their 
fidelity  to  the  British  Crown,  until  by  exhausting  every  possible 
political  expedient,  they  had  tried  to  secure  for  themselves 
the  rights  and  privileges  which  they  and  their  representatives 
in  the  Assemblies  of  the  thirteen  colonies  then  demanded  of  the 
Crown. 

And  so  when  the  final  break  came  there  were  thousands 
who  could  not,  in  their  own  consciences,  justify  rebellion,  and 
who  made  their  way,  some  of  them  to  these  northern  wilds, 
some  to  our  eastern  provinces  of  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward 
Island  and  Nova  Scotia,  to  make  their  homes  amid  wild  sur 
roundings  in  a  free  country,  and  here  they  laid  the  political 
foundations  of  these  northern  British  provinces  which  still  form 
so  important  a  part  of  this  great  Canadian  confederacy,  which 
is  still  faithful  to  the  British  Crown.  They  came  into  this  coun 
try  a  little  over  a  century  ago.  There  were  about  seventy  thou 
sand  of  them  in  all.  They  made  their  way  up  the  rivers  and 
through  the  forests,  hewing  down  the  trees,  clearing  the  land, 
building  their  log-cabins.  Men  and  women,  who  had  been  reared 
amidst  comparative  luxury  and  pleasure,  who  had  never  known 
privation,  undertook  to  establish  new  settlements  in  this  northern 
country.  It  was  through  the  experience  of  the  municipal 
institutions  which  they  had  organized  in  the  United  States 
that  they  laid  the  foundations  for  the  municipal  and  local  and 
provincial  governments  which  we  have  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  this  land  today.  They  tell  us  sometimes  that 
Sir  John  Macdonald,  or  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  or  this  man,  or  that 
man  was  the  founder  of  this  confederation,  that  they  made 
Canada.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  real  makers  of  Canada 
lie  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land,  quietly 
sleeping  their  last  sleep  in  the  little  churchyards  such  as  we  visited 
today.  Their  work  is  done,  but  their  works  live  after  them. 
These  men  and  women,  who  sacrificed  every  thing,  were  the  makers 
of  Canada  and  the  founders  of  the  industrial,  agricultural 
and  political  success  that  we  have  so  far  achieved.  Mr.  McMas- 
ter  has  well  said,  and  truly  said,  that  the  utmost  that  we  can  do 
in  the  future,  the  highest  accomplishments  that  we  can  achieve 
will  never  mean  so  much  for  our  country  as  the  devotion  and 
self-sacrifice  of  our  forefathers.  But  gentlemen,  their  devotion 
and  self-sacrifice  developed  from  their  fidelity  to  the  best  tra 
ditions  of  their  race.  They  refused  to  break  away  from  these 
traditions. 

I  was  discussing  the  other  day  a  matter  of  pure  business 
with  a  gentleman  of  one  of  the  Southern  American  Republics 
in  my  office.  It  was  a  matter  of  ordinary  import.  I  said  to 
him,  such  and  such  a  course  is  right.  He  doubted  it.  He 

63 


could  not  understand  that  it  was  the  right  course  to  take. 
Naturally,  it  then  occurred  to  me  that  his  traditions,  his  history, 
his  consciousness  of  right  and  wrong  were  altogether  different 
from  mine.  He  had  been  brought  up  in  an  entirely  different 
atmosphere.  A  certain  consciousness  of  rijht  and  wrong  had 
been  instilled  into  me  and  had  become  a  pa±  t  of  my  intellectual 
make-up,  of  which  he  had  apparently  no  real  conception  whatso 
ever.  To  our  forefathers  we  owe  the  moral  and  religious  at 
mosphere  in  which  we  were  born  and  bred. 

History  has  been  in  the  making  for  a  century  since  the  Rev. 
John  Bethune,  inspired  by  loyalty  to  the  traditions  of  this  race, 
led  his  congregation  into  Glengarry  to  make  the  first  Scotch 
settlement  here,  and  we  of  the  Presbyterian  faith,  and  we  who 
have  Scotch  blood  in  our  veins,  can  never  fully  recognize  and 
appreciate  what  we  owe  to  the  piety,  the"  learning,  and  to  the 
intellectual  zeal  of  those  men  who,  following  in  his  path,  have 
been  the  religious  leaders  of  our  people  throughout  the  genera 
tions  of  the  past.  The  Scotch  clergy  in  the  Canadian  Provinces 
founded  schools  of  learning,  seminaries,  universities.  Whatever 
success  the  sons  of  the  several  provinces  have  achieved  has  been 
very  largely  due  to  the  schools  which  the  clergy  of  the 
Loyalist  immigrants  were  instrumental  in  founding. 

But  today  in  Canada  our  population  is  nearly  three  times 
as  large,  two  and  a  half  times  at  least,  as  was  the  population 
of  the  thirteen  American  colonies  when  that  unfortunate  cleavage 
came  between  those  Colonies  and  Great  Britain.  We  in  Canada 
are  today  nearly  equal  in  population  to  Scotland  and  Ireland 
taken  together.  We  are  true  to  the  traditions  in  which  we 
have  been  born  and  bred.  We  are  as  loyal  to  our  Crown  and  as 
faithful  in  our  allegiance  as  were  our  ancestors  who  came  from 
the  south  to  settle  here,  as  faithful  as  are  the  sons  of  the  same 
race  who  still  dwell  in  the  Motherland.  I  am  Imperialist 
through  and  through  to  the  core.  I  was  born  and  bred  of  the 
faith,  but  I  hope  the  Glengarry  boy  who  is  here  today,  who 
has  been  representing  an  English  constituency  in  the  Imperial 
Parliament,  will  carry  the  idea  back  to  Great  Britain  with  him, 
that  the  eight  millions  of  Canadian  people  born  and  bred  in  the 
traditions  in  which  we  are  born  and  bred,  with  the  moral  and  edu 
cational  advancement  with  which  we  have  been  favoured,  will 
not  be  content  to  remain  in  the  Empire  in  a  position  of  mere 
colonial  dependency  or  subserviency.  I  desire  to  see  some  organ 
ization  of  this  Empire  now,  or  in  the  near  future,  under  which 
a  man  who  is  born  and  bred  in  Canada,  will  have  a  voice  and  a 
vote  in  deciding  all  those  great  issues  of  war  and  peace,  which 
have  to  do  with  the  mighty  forces  making  for  the  civilization 
of  the  world.  It  is  a  mighty  good  thing  to  have  a  Canadian, 
born  and  bred,  represent  an  English  constituency  as  Mr. 

64 


Macmaster  does,  because  directly  and  indirectly  he  can  influence 
political  opinion  in  Great  Britain,  and  thus,  in  a  large  measure, 
determine  the  mighty  issues  which  make  for  our  Imperial 
destiny. 

There  will  be  ^10  Revolution  in  this  country.  There  will 
be  no  political  cleavage  such  as  sent  our  ancestors  on  their 
pilgrimage  up  through  these  northern  wilds  to  make  their  homes 
here;  but,  while  I  am  loyal  and  my  heart  is  true,  I  still  retain 
this  right  to  speak  on  all  the  platforms  throughout  this  country, 
to  urge  in  the  press  and  by  every  constitutional  means,  to  the 
utmost  of  which  I  am  capable,  that  the  men  and  women  in  this 
country  shall  have  the  same  political  rights  and  privileges, 
the  same  voice  in  Imperial  affairs,  which  the  citizens  of  Scotland, 
England,  Ireland  and  Wales  have  from  time  immemorial  de 
manded  for  themselves  in  the  Motherland. 

The  younger  generation  here  present  today — if  God  spares 
their  lives — will  see  a  marvellous  development  in  this  country, 
the  like  of  which  has  never  been  seen  before.  It  takes  eighty 
years  for  a  people,  by  the  natural  increase,  to  double  its  popula 
tion,  under  the  most  favourable  circumstances  known  in  any 
country.  We  have  increased  from  three  and  a  half  millions  in 
1867  and  today  we  have  nearly  eight  millions  of  people  in  this 
country.  Large  numbers  of  foreign  immigrants  are  going  into 
our  northwest.  Do  you  realize  that  sixty  per  cent  of  the  popu 
lation  of  these  great  northwestern  provinces  were  not  brought 
up  in  the  traditions  and  ideals  in  which  we  are  bred,  that  sixty 
per  cent  of  them  were  born  in  alien  lands,  who  never  owed  alle 
giance  to  our  Crown  and  to  our  King,  and  who  have  never  known 
the  political  traditions  in  which  we  were  reared  and  educated. 
What  do  you  find  on  the  other  hand  ?  In  the  great  Province 
of  Quebec,  we  have  a  people  who  are  often  misunderstood,  a 
population  of  two  millions,  born  and  bred  in  a  different  religious 
faith,  with  other  racial  traditions,  with  ideals  somewhat  different 
from  those  in  which  we  have  been  born  and  bred.  The  three 
million  of  people  in  the  United  States  who  delcared  their  inde 
pendence  of  Great  Britain  were  all  of  British  stock.  Of  the  seven 
millions  of  people  who  live  in  Canada  today  one-third  are  of 
French  descent,  and  a  large  number  are  of  alien  races.  Shall 
we  be  able,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  assimilate  with  this  foreign 
immigrant  population  of  the  west,  to  educate  them  according 
to  our  ideas  and  our  ideals.  There  is  the  problem,  a  great 
problem  that  confronts  us. 

I  think  we  in  the  east  have  been  doing,  in  a  large  measure, 
our  share.  We  have  established  the  western  provinces.  We 
have  given  them  organized  provincial  and  municipal  institu 
tions  similar  to  our  own.  We  have  sent  out  into  the  northwest 
teachers  and  clergymen  of  our  own  faith,  in  the  hope  of  laying 

65 


the  foundations,  broad  and  deep,  of  a  great  British-Canadian 
nationality  in  the  west.  We  will  attain  that  ideal  of  a  British- 
Canadian  nationality,  only  by  sympathy,  by  kindness,  by 
respecting  the  conscientious  beliefs  of  others,  by  adhering  to 
the  Golden  Rule  of  doing  unto  others  as  we  would  others  do  to 
us,  by  adhering  to  a  broad  liberal  policy,  under  which  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  every  Canadian  will  be  equally  maintained. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  have  already  spoken  too  long; 
but  I  wish  to  repeat  we  have  before  us  problems,  religious, 
social  and  political  as  difficult  of  solution  in  this  northern  country, 
lying  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  as  ever  our  ancestors 
faced.  And  those  who  live  for  the  next  twenty- five  years  may 
live  as  full  a  life,  and  must  deal  with  issues  as  vital  as  were  ever 
placed  before  the  country  in  the  past.  God  grant  that,  as  our 
ancestors  were  given  faith,  courage  and  sincerity  to  deal  with 
these  issues  which  were  brought  before  them,  we,  in  the  same 
spirit,  may  approach  those  still  greater  and  more  far-reaching 
issues  which  we  and  our  children  will  be  called  upon  to  decide. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Macdonald 

The  last  speaker  in  the  afternoon  was  Dr.  Macdonald,  of 
Toronto,  whose  remarks  were  along  the  same  lines  as  on  Sunday 
morning,  It  must  be  remembered,  he  said,  that  all  the  High 
landers  in  Carolina  did  not  fight  for  independence,  but  for  the 
larger  liberty  that  we  in  Canada  now  enjoy.  Also  that  if  wrong- 
headed  advisers  had  not  wrongfully  advised  King  George, 
there  would  have  been  no  American  Revolution.  Because  those 
Highlanders  fought  for  what  they  believed  was  right,  we  were 
celebrating  this  U.  E.  Loyalist  Day.  Our  duty  to  Canada  was 
to  make  the  country  worthy  of  the  men  who  sacrificed  so  much 
and  we  could  not  do  better  than  maintain  the  principles  for  which 
our  ancestors  stood.  The  world  needed  more  men  of  the  Scotch 
type,  with  their  splendid  principles,  their  good  education  and 
their  inflexible  honesty,  and  just  so  far  as  we  followed  those 
traditions  of  honor  and  honesty,  would  we  succeed  in  this  new 
land. 

Three  hearty  cheers  were  given  for  Col.  Robertson,  and  the 
singing  of  God  Save  the  King  brought  one  of  the  most  unique 
and  successful  celebrations  ever  held  in  Glengarry  to  a  close. 

The  choir  of  St.  Andrew's  Church  rendered  several  selections 
during  the  afternoon,  and  the  Highland  Pipe  Band  of  the  59th 
Regt.  gave  zest  to  the  proceedings  with  their  stirring  music. 


66 


A  full  and  highly  interesting  sketch  of  the  Rev.  John  Bethune 
first  pastor  of  the  Church,  is  given  in  the  address  of  Mr.  John 
A.  Macdonell,  K.C.,  published  in  the  report  of  the  Centenary 
Celebrations. 

The  following  is  from  an  article  entitled  "History  and 
Present  State  of  Religion  in  Upper  Canada,"  which  appeared 
in  the  Christian  Recorder  of  March,  1819: 

For  many  years  there  were  only  two  clergymen  in  Upper 
Canada:  Doctor  Stuart,  of  the  Established  Church,  at  Kingston, 
and  Mr.  John  Bethune  in  Charlottenburg,  a  clergyman  regularly 
ordained  in  the  Kirk  of  Scotland.  They  were  both  shining  lights 
and  singularly  qualified  to  support  the  clerical  character  in  all 
its  mildness  and  dignity.  These  two  servants  of  God,  are  in 
their  labors  so  much  identified  with  the  history  of  the  Church 


REV.   JOHN    BETHUNE 

in  Upper  Canada  that  a  short  notice  of  each  becomes  necessary 
and  while  it  gratifies  their  numerous  friends  still  living,  cannot 
fail  of  being  acceptable  to  every  sound  professor  of  the  Gospel. 
The  Rev.  John  Bethune,  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Skye,  was 
educated  at  Kings'  College,  Aberdeen,  and  regularly  admitted 
to  the  ministry,  according  to  the  forms  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland. 
Soon  after  obtaining  orders  he  was  invited'  to  South  Carolina 
to  take  charge  of  a  congregation  of  his  countrymen,  many  of 
them  friends  and  neighbors  of  his  family,  who  had  removed  to 
America  a  little  before  the  commencement  of  the  Civil  War. 
To  this  flock  he  was  most  acceptable,  not  only  on  account  of  his 
meekness  of  disposition  and  pious  habits,  but  likewise  on  account 
of  the  fluency  and  elegance  with  which  he  spoke  and  wrote  the 
Gaelic  language. 

67 


He  had  been  settled  only  a  short  time  among  his  people 
when  discord  lighted  the  flames  of  war  from  one  end  of  the  con 
tinent  to  the  other.  In  the  hour  of  danger  his  native  timidity 
fled;  he  disdained  temporary  compliance,  and  boldly  declared 
for  the  King.  The  public  profession  of  his  principles  made  him 
odious  to  the  insurgents,  who  treated  him  in  the  most  cruel 
and  oppressive  manner.  He  was  detained  for  many  months  a 
prisoner  of  war.  He  was  marched  on  foot  from  Charlestown  to 
New  York,  among  the  common  captives,  and  no  attention  paid 
to  his  rank  or  situation.  Obliged  to  sleep  on  the  ground,  and 
exposed  to  every  privation  and  insult,  he  suffered  with  so  much 
Christian  fortitude  and  mildness  as  to  astonish  his  persecutors, 
and  his  kind  attention  to  his  fellow-sufferers  gained  their  hearts 
and  afforded  him  the  blessing  of  turning  many  in  the  prisons 
where  he  was  immured  from  the  evils  of  their  ways,  After  his 
exchange  he  was  appointed  Chaplain  to  a  Scotch  regiment, 
the  duties  of  which  office  he  discharged  with  great  credit  and 
usefulness.  On  the  return  of  peace,  he  accompanied  his  people, 
many  of  whom,  by  his  influence  and  example,  had  joined  the 
Royal  Standard,  to  Upper  Canada,  and  being  followed  by  great 
numbers  of  his  countrymen  they  formed  an  extensive  parish 
of  which  he  became  pastor. 

His  duty  was  exceedingly  laborious,  having  to  preach  in 
rotation  at  four  different  places;  yet  he  persevered  to  the  very 
last,  although  laboring  for  many  years  under  a  severe  cough, 
which  indicated  great  weakness  of  lungs. 

The  veneration  and  affection  which  he  experienced  from  his 
people  knew  no  bounds.  In  the  pulpit  he  was  plain,  perspicuous 
and  affecting;  for  what  he  said  to  others  he  believed  and  felt. 

His  congregation  continued  greatly  to  increase,  for  their 
friends  whom  they  invited  to  join  them  from  Scotland,  rejoiced 
to  find  that  they  would  enjoy  the  same  gospel  privileges  which 
they  possessed  at  home.  And  this  advantage  induced  many 
others  to  settle  within  the  range  of  his  labors,  who  had  come  out 
with  the  purpose  of  going  to  a  different  part  of  the  Province. 
On  their  arrival  they  saw  the  country  entirely  destitute  of  religious 
instruction,  except  in  this  favored  corner  where  the  pastor 
and  his  flock  appeared  to  be  nourished  with  the  dews  of  heaven. 
Valuing  this  beyond  any  benefit  that  could  arise  from  the  greater 
mildness  of  climate  or  convenience  of  situation  they  sat  down 
under  his  spirital  direction. 

Having  preached  thirty  years  through  the  greater  part  of 
the  Eastern  District,  the  infimities  of  age  crept  gradually  upon 
him — his  cough  became  more  troublesome,  and  having  been 
exposed  to  more  than  his  usual  fatigue,  in  returning  from  King 
ston,  he  was  taken  extremely  ill  on  the  road,  and  died  a  few 
days  after  reaching  his  own  home. 

68 


"Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright, 
For  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace." 

Over  his  last  resting  place  in  the  cemetery  at  Williamstown 
is  a  monument  with  this  inscription : 

"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Jno.  Bethune,  pastor  of 
the  Congregation  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland  in  Glengarry.  He 
departed  this  life  at  Williamstown  on  the  23rd  September, 
1815,  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age  and  the  44th  of  his  ministry. 

"That  he  was  a  faithful  steward,  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  his  flock  are  the  most  certain  proof. 

"That  he  was  eminently  endeared  by  those  conciliating 
endearing  qualities,  which  united  society  in  the  closest  bonds  of 
unanimity  and  friendship,  his  numerous  congregation,  who  shed 
the  tribute  of  unfeigned  sorrow  over  his  grave,  have  borne  the  most 
honorable  testimony. 

"That  he  was  open,  generous  and  sincere,  those  who  par 
ticipated  in  his  friendship  can  afford  the  most  satisfactory 
evidence. 

"That  he  was  a  kind  and  affectionate  husband,  a  tender 
and  indulgent  parent,  the  love  and  unanimity  of  his  numerous 
family  furnish  the  most  undeniable  proof. 

"This  monument  is  erected  as  a  mark  of  filial  affection  to 
his  memory  by  his  six  sons,  Angus,  Norman,  John,  James, 
Alexander,  Donald." 

Two  of  Mr.  Bethune's  sons  joined  ^the  Anglican  Church, 
and  rose  to  distinction  in  that  body.  John,  the  third  son, 
became  Dean  of  Montreal,  and  Alexander,  the  fifth  son,  Bishop 
of  Toronto,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Strachan,  whose  pupils  they  had 
been  at  Cornwall. 


In  the  year  1818  the  Rev.  John  McKenzie,  M.A.,  a  native 
of  Fort  Augusta,  Scotland,  succeeded  to  the  pastorate.  Mr. 
McKenzie,  in  common  with  his  predecessor  and  those  who  suc 
ceeded  him  as  ministers  of  St.  Andrews,  Williamstown,  was  a  man 
of  sterling  Christian  character  and  proved  a  faithful  shepherd 
of  his  charge.  Although  the  district  at  that  period  was  fast 
increasing  in  population,  the  conditions  in  regard  to  roads  and 
travelling  facilities  were  not  sufficiently  improved  to  render  his 
mission  work  an  easy  task.  He  preached  twice  every  Sunday 
in  Williamstown — Gaelic  and  English — and  during  an  interval 
between  the  two  services  he  taught  a  Bible  class.  He  also 
preached  statedly  at  Summerstown  and  at  times  held  services 
at  other  points  throughout  the  district  until  regular  supplies 
were  provided. 

During  the  turbulent  time  of  the  Papineau  Rebellion  it 
will  be  remembered,  the  Government  of  the  day  called  out 

69 


the  men  of  Glengarry  to  suppress  it.  Mr.  McKenzie  did  not 
stand  idly  by,  but  was  with  his  people  at  the  front,  and  forever 
watchful  for  their  personal  comfort  and  spiritual  welfare. 

At  the  time  of  the  disruption  in  the  year  1844  he  preached 
a  memorable  sermon  on  the  Revelation  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia.  He  pointed  out  in  his  discourse  that  although 
there  were  faults  in  the  churches,  they  were  beseeched  not  to 
leave  the  church  on  that  account  but  to  remove  the  faults. 

St.  Andrew's,  Williamstown,  was  Mr.  McKenzie's  only 
charge,  his  ministry  extending  from  1818  to  1855 — the  time  of 
his  death — a  period  of  thirty-seven  years.  His  remains  rest 
in  the  old  St.  Andrew's  Cemetery,  Williamstown. 

The  words  of  his  last  text  were:  "This  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification." 

A  memorial  tablet  placed  in  the  church  bears  the  following 
inscription : 

Sacred  to  the  Memory 

of  the 

REV.  JOHN  McKENZIE,  M.A. 

Born  at  Fort  Augustus,  Scotland,  on  the  5th  day  of  May,  1 790 ; 
Ordained  on  the  23rd  day  of  December,  1818; 

Died  on  the  21st  day  of  April,  1855. 
A  faithful  pastor  he  was  revered  by  his  flock; 

As  a  father  among  his  people 

he  was  beloved  and  esteemed  by  them. 

His  generous  heart  sympathized  with  them  both  in  joy  and  sorrow. 

His  liberal  hand  was  only  restrained  by  the  limited 
resources  of  his  charity,  but  the  friendless  student,  the  poor  and 

the  fatherless,  have  cause  to  bless  his  memory. 

Zealously  attached  to  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  earnest  m 

promoting  her  interests  in  the  land  of  his  adoption,  yet  his 

spirit  was  mild,  Catholic  and  tolerant.     And  the  tears 

of  unfeigned  sorrow,  shed  by  many  of  every  religious 

denomination  over  his  grave,  attest  the 

liberality  of  his  sentiments. 

As  a  scholar,  as  a  Christian  gentleman,  as  a  faithful  Minister  of 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  memory  will  be  long  cherished 
in  many  a  heart  and  the  name  of  John  McKenzie  a  house 
hold  word  in  Glengarry. 

This  tablet  was  erected  by  members  of  the  congregation  and  other 

private  friends  as  a  testimony  of  their  esteem  for  his  worth 

and  of  their  gratitude  for  his  faithful  services. 


70 


(FROM  THE  RECORDS  OF  GLENGARRY  PRESBYTERY) 

Mr.  McKenzie  was  born  in  Fort  Augustus,  Inverness-shire 
Scotland,  in  May,*  1790.  He  was  from  his  youth  dedicated  to 
the  sacred  office  of  the  ministry,  by  the  devoted  piety  of  Christian 
parents. 

After  completing  that  simple  yet  substantial  and  efficient 
course  of  preliminary  education,  which  is  furnished  in  the  paro 
chial  schools  of  Scotland,  Mr.  McKenzie  was  removed  to  the 


REV  JOHN   MCKENZIE,    M.A. 

University  and  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  and  such  was  his 
proficiency,  that  he  carried  off  the  first  competition  bursary, 
over  many  rivals,  in  entering  college. 

During  his  college  course  he  was  distinguished  alike  for  his 
industry  and  exemplary  deportment.  Like  most  young  men 
of  his  standing,  his  college  vacations  were  devoted  to  the  instruc 
tion  of  youth,  first  as  a  teacher  of  the  parish  school  of  Urquhart. 
in  the  Presbytery  of  Inverness,  and  afterwards  as  assistant 
teacher  in  the  grammar  school  of  Old  Aberdeen.  After  finishing 
his  college  course  he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the 
Presbytery  of  Aberdeen  in  1818,  about  which  time  he  received 
a  call  from  the  congregation  of  Williamstown,  Canada,  then 
vacant  by  the  death  some  years  before,  of  the  much  esteemed 

71 


and  venerable  John  Bethune,  the  first  minister  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  settled  in  Canada,  to  become  their  pastor. 

The  circumstances  of  the  times  rendered  the  step  of  calling 
an  unseen  and  unheard  pastor  necessary,  and*  though  hazardous 
and  unadvisable  in  any  circumstances,  in  the  present  case  it 
proved  a  mutual  blessing.  By  special  permission  Mr.  McKenzie 
was  accordingly  ordained  in  1818  by  the  Presbytery  of  Aberdeen, 
as  pastor  over  that  congregation  among  whom  he  labored  with 
apostolic  simplicity  and  faithfulness  to  the  period  of  his  death, 
thirty-six  years. 

He  found  himself  on  his  arrival  at  Wil-liamstown  the  only 
minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  Upper  Canada,  and  was 
justly  regarded  from  that  time  as  being,  next  to  Mr.  Bethune, 
the  father  of  the  Canadian  Presbyterian  Church,  in  connection 
with  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Accordingly  on  the  first  formation 
of  the  Synod  of  the  Church  in  1831,  Mr.  McKenzie  was  unan 
imously  chosen  as  moderator. 

He  lived  to  see  the  Synod  increased  to  six  Presbyteries  and 
its  ministers  to  eighty  members,  a  number  which  but  for  the 
calamitous  secession  of  1844,  consequent  upon  the  disruption 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  would  have  been  more  than  doubled. 

In  person  Mr.  McKenzie  was  of  a  slight  frame  but  of  great 
activity  and  endurance.  Like  his  Master  he  was  continually 
going  about  doing  good.  In  intellect  Mr.  McKenzie  was  more 
clear  than  commanding.  In  style  he  was  remarkable  for  .his 
taste  and  correctness,  and  his  judgment  was  sound  and  eminently 
practical.  Susceptible  of  strong  partialities  and  antipathies, 
he  was  a  warm  friend  and  a  manly  foe,  but  great  benevolence 
of  heart  was  his  distinguishing  characteristic.  No  one  ever 
appealed  to  his  sympathy  in  vain.  His  heart  was  ever  open 
to  the  poor,  and  the  afflicted  always  found  in  him  the  sympa 
thizing  friend  and  comforter.  As  a  husband  and  relative  he  was 
most  devoted  and  dutiful.  As  a  neighbour  and  a  member  of 
society,  no  man  ever  gained  more  the  good  will  and  respect  of 
all  who  approached  him,  without  distinction  of  name  or  party. 
At  his  burial  Roman  Catholics  vied  with  Protestants  in  doing 
him  honour.  In  his  ministerial  and  pastoral  relations  Mr. 
McKenzie  was  eminently  successful  and  useful.  As  a  preacher 
his  style  and  manner  was  unassuming  and  unempassioned, 
but  always  chaste  and  pleasing.  But  it  was  as  a  pastor  he  shone, 
rather  than  as  a  preacher.  In  the  pastoral  field  few  have  attained 
greater  success  whether  that  success  be  measured  by  the  salutary 
influence  he  obtained  over  his  flock  or  by  the  respect  and  affection 
with  which  he  was  regarded  by  them  in  return.  Mr.  McKenzie  did 
that  which  few  pastors  can  venture  upon  with  impunity.  He  inter 
ested  himself  minutely  and  extensively  in  the  temporal  dealings 
and  concerns  of  his  people,  and  that  in  a  manner  that  often 

72 


benefited  them,  while  his  pastoral  influence  remained  uninjured 
and  undiminished.  In  a  word  he  taught  and  influenced  his 
people  more  by  his  blameless  life  than  by  his  persuasive  words. 

As  a  member  of  church  courts,  Mr.  McKenzie  was  well 
informed  and  efficient,  but  never  obtrusive  nor  dogmatic.  As 
his  brethren  in  days  past  always  felt  strengthened  and  encouraged 
by  his  presence  and  his  counsel,  so  we  are  this  day  called  to  mourn 
at  seeing  his  seat  vacant,  and  to  sorrow  that  we  shall  no  more 
see  his  face  nor  hear  his  voice  raised  up  amongst  us. 

In  his  wife,  Jessie  Eraser,  a  minister's  daughter,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  McKenzie  had  an  able  and  efficient  helpmate.  Her  sisters, 
Misses  Jane  and  Jemima  Fraser,  for  some  years  conducted  in 
Williamstown  a  private  school  for  girls,  and  Mrs.  McKenzie 
frequently  had  a  few  young  ladies  in  residence  to  take  advantage 
of  the  instruction  she  was  so  well  able  to  impart. 


73 


In  the  year  1856  the  Rev.  Peter  Watson  was  ordained  and 
inducted.  Mr.  Watson  was  a  native  of  Inverness,  Scotland. 
He  came  to  Canada  when  young  and  studied  in  Queen's  Univer 
sity,  Kingston,  where  he  graduated  with  honors.  He  also 
preached  in  Gaelic  and  in  English  in  Williamstown  and  every 
alternate  Sunday  afternoon  preached  at  Summers  town.  He 
established  a  Sunday  School  which  soon  had  an  average  of  one 
hundred  scholars.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Ferguson,  principal  of  the 
Williamstown  Grammar  School,  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Sunday  school  as  superintendent. 

Mr.  Watson,  gifted  as  he  was,  with  eloquence  to  a  rare  de 
gree,  was  for  some  years — until  his  health  began  to  fail — regarded 
as  an  ornament  to  the  pulpit.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  conyic- 


REV.    PETER  WATSON 

tions  and  remained  to  his  convictions  forever  true.  His  ministry 
in  St.  Andrew's  Church — his  first  charge — continued  until 
1875  when  the  union  of  the  Presbyterian  churches  in  Canada 
took  place.  On  the  question  of  union,  the  congregation  divided 
those  in  favour  of  the  union  remaining  in  possession  of  the  church, 
while  Mr.  Watson  retired  with  those  who  wished  to  maintain 
their  connection  with  the  church  of  Scotland.  Mr.  Watson 
continued  to  minister  to  this  branch  of  the  congregation  until 
shortly  before  his  death  which  took  place  in  1903. 

74 


Mr.  Watson  who  was  possessed  of  a  kindly  and  charitable 
spirit,  was  loved  and  respected  by  all  classes  and  creeds  in  the 
community.  The  members  of  St.  Andrew's  who  entered  the 
united  church,  entertained  to  the  end  a  kind  regard  for  Mr. 
Watson,  their  former  pastor.  He  sleeps  in  the  old  cemetery 
beside  his  predecessor,  Mr.  McKenzie. 

Rev.  Alex.  Macgillivray,  D.D.,  was  born  of  Highland 
parents,  May,  1850;  educated  in  Public  School  and  Collingwood 
Grammar  School.  Taught  school  at  17  and  received  first  class 
teachers  certificate  at  19.  Matriculated  at  Queen's  University 
in  1871.  During  college  course  was  editor  of  Queen's  College 


REV.    ALEX.    MACGILLIVRAY,    D.D. 

Journal,  and  President  of  Missionary  Association.  Was  ordained 
and  inducted  minister  of  St.  Andrew's,  Williamstown,  Septem 
ber  21st,  1877.  Inducted  St.  John's  Brockville,  June  30th, 
1887.  Inducted  first  pastor  of  Bonar  Church,  Toronto,  May 
1st,  1891,  of  which  he  is  still  pastor.  Received  the  degree  of 
D.D.  from  Knox  College,  Toronto,  April,  1912,  in  recognition 
of  long  and  successful  pastoral  work  and  services  to  the  cause 
of  religious  education.  Dr.  Macgillivray  has  been  Convener 
of  Sabbath  School  work  for  six  years.  His  Sabbath  school 
had  the  distinction  of  being  the  largest  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Canada. 

75 


The  Rev.  Arpad  Govan,  B.A.,  the  present  pastor,  was 
inducted  in  the  year  1888.  He  is  a  graduate  and  a  gold  medallist 
of  Queen's  University,  Kingston.  Mr.  Govan,  a  diligent  and 
faithful  Christian  worker  has  proved  a  worthy  successor  to  those 
who  preceded  him  in  the  charge.  His  ministry  in  St.  Andrew's 
now  extends  over  a  period  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
There  are  at  present  a  little  over  one  hundred  families,  in  the 
congregation. 


REV.    ARPAD    GOVAN,    B.A. 


The  Sunday  school  which  has  a  good  average  attendance 
is  in  charge  of  Mr.  J.  A.  Cooke,  principal  of  the  Williamstown 
High  School. 

The  church  is  in  a  prosperous  condition.  It  has  been  thor 
oughly  renovated  and  is  absolutely  free  from  debt. 

76 


Donald  McDermid  was  one  of  the  early  school  teachers 
and  one  of  those  who  taught  in  the  old  church.  He  was  born 
in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  in  1778,  educated  at  Edinburgh,  and  came 
to  this  country  in  1799,  with  some  of  his  relatives.  He  was 
engaged  to  teach  the  Williamstown  school  which  he  did  for  some 
years,  when  he  went  into  business,  in  which,  however,  he  was 
not  successful.  He  was  out  in  the  war  of  1812-14,  and  was  wound 
ed  in  the  taking  of  Ogdensburg.  Being  incapacitated  from 
further  active  service,  Postmaster  General  Sutherland  made 
him  postmaster  at  Coteau  du  Lac,  and  General  Provost  gave 
him  the  School  of  Royal  Foundation,  near  the  Fort  there.  Here 


DONALD    MCDERMID 

he  remained  about  ten  years,  when  he  returned  to  Williamstown 
and  again  took  charge  of  the  village  school.  Altogether  he 
taught  in  Williamstown  twenty-six  years  and  a  half.  He 
married  Isabella  Macdonell,  daughter  of  Hugh  Macdonell, 
one  of  the  elders  of  the  Church,  who  resided  at  the  corner  east 
of  the  village.  Having  translated  some  of  Ossian's  poems,  and 
taken  a  great  interest  in  the  discussion  regarding  the  origin  of 
them,  the  home  of  his  wife's  family  came  to  be  called  Ossian's 
Hall,  and  Ossian,  or  more  commonly  "Ocean"  has  since  been 
used  to  distinguish  this  family  of  Macdonells  from  others  of  the 
Clan. 

After  his  retirement  he  removed  to  Cornwall,  where  he  died 
in  the  late  fifties. 

77 


DAVID  THOMPSON,  A  NOTED  GEOGRAPHER  AND  EXPLORER 

David  Thompson,  to  whom  Mrs.  Bethune  sold  the  original 
Glebe,  and  through  whom  the  congregation  of  St.  Andrew's 
church,  Williamstown,  has  its  title  to  the  church  and  burial 
ground,  was  one  of  the  greatest  land  geographers  of  modern 
times. 

He  was  born  in  London,  England,  on  July  30th,  1770, 
his  parents  being  of  Welsh  extraction.  At  the  age  of  seven 
he  entered  the  Grey  Coat  School,  where  in  addition  to  the  usual 
subjects  he  received  lessons  in  navigation.  In  May,  1784,  at 
the  age  of  fourteen,  he  left  school  and  was  apprenticed  to  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company  for  seven  years.  They  sent  him  out 
to  Fort  Churchill,  where  Samuel  Hearne,  the  discoverer  and  ex 
plorer  of  the  Coppermine  River,  was  in  charge  for  the  Company. 
In  1789  the  Company  sent  out  Phillip  Turner,  a  surveyor,  to 
make  a  survey  of  Lake  Athabasca,  and  Thompson  took  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  to  perfect  his  knowledge  of  astronomy  and 
surveying.  He  remained  in  the  employ  of  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  till  1797,  assisting  in  the  work  of  the  fur  trade  at 
different  points  and  taking  astronomical  observations  and  mak 
ing  surveys  of  the  country  whenever  opportunity  offered. 

It  would  appear  that  the  officers  of  the  Company  thought 
that  he  was  making  the  fur  trade  subordinate  to  surveying 
and  gave  orders  that  he  was  to  discontinue  the  surveying.  This 
he  refused  to  do  and  transferred  his  services  to  the  North  West 
Company  on  May  23rd,  1797.  In  his  journal  under  that  date 
appears  this  entry,  "This  day  left  the  service  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  and  entered  that  of  the  Company  of  the  Merchants 
from  Canada,  May  God  Almighty  prosper  me." 

The  North  West  Company  were  at  this  time  anxious  to 
have  the  position  of  their  trading  posts  determined  and  from 
this  time  till  1812,  he  remained  in  their  employ,  exploring  and 
surveying. 

In  1811  when  he  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River 
he  wrote  as  follows : 

"Thus  I  have  fully  completed  the  survey  of  this  part  of 
North  America  from  sea  to  sea,  and  by  almost  innumerable 
astronomical  observations  have  determined  the  positions  of  the 
mountains,  lakes  and  rivers,  and  other  remarkable  places  on  the 
northern  part  of  this  continent.  The  maps  of  all  these  surveys 
have  been  drawn,  and  they  are  laid  down  in  geographical  position. 
This  work  has  occupied  me  for  twenty-seven  years." 

In  1812  he  retired  from  the  service  of  the  North  West 
Company  and  settled  at  Terrebonne,  where  the  next  two  years 
were  spent  in  completing  his  map  of  the  North  West  Territory, 
which  for  years  hung  in  the  headquarters  of  the  North  West 

78 


Company  at  Fort  William  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Province  of  Ontario. 

In  1815  he  moved  to  Williamstown  which  he  made  his  home 
till  some  time  in  the  thirties. 

In  1816  he  was  appointed  by  the  British  Government 
to  survey  the  boundary  line  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada  from  Maine  to  the  North  West  Angle  of  the  Lake  of 
the  Woods.  In  this  work  he  was  engaged  till  1825  and  the  maps 
then  made  by  him  still  govern. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Bigsby,  the  naturalist  of  the  International  Bound 
ary  Commission,  thus  speaks  of  his  first  meeting  with  David 
Thompson  in  Mr.  McGillivray's  home  in  Montreal,  about  the 
year  1817: 

"A  singular  looking  person  of  about  fifty.  He  was  plainly 
dressed,  quiet  and  observant.  His  figure  was  short  and  compact, 
and  his  black  hair  was  worn  long  all  around,  and  cut  square, 
as  if  by  one  stroke  of  the  shears,  just  above  the  eyebrows.  His 
complexion  was  of  the  gardener's  ruddy  brown,  while  the  ex 
pression  of  deeply  furrowed  features  was  friendly  and  intelligent, 
but  his  cut  short  nose  gave  him  an  odd  look,  His  speech  betrayed 
the  Welshman. 

"No  living  person  possesses  a  tithe  of  his  information 
respecting  the  Hudson  Bay  countries.  Never  mind  his  Bunyan- 
like  face  and  cropped  hair:  he  has  a  very  powerful  mind,  and  a 
singular  faculty  of  picture  making.  He  can  create  a  wilderness 
and  people  it  with  warring  savages,  or  climb  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains  with  you  in  a  snow  storm,  so  clearly  and  palpably  that 
only  shut  your  eyes  and  you  hear  the  crack  of  the  rifle  or  feel 
the  snow  flakes  on  your  cheeks  as  he  talks. 

"Mr.  Thompson  was  a  firm  churchman,  while  most  of  our 
men  were  Roman  Catholics.  Many  a  time  have  I  seen  these 
uneducated  Canadians  most  attentively  and  thankfully  listen, 
as  they  sat  upon  some  bank  of  shingle,  to  Mr.  Thompson,  while 
he  read  to  them,  in  most  extraordinary  pronounced  French, 
three  chapters  out  of  the  Old  Testament  and  as  many  out  of  the 
New,  adding  such  explanations  as  seemed  to  him  suitable." 

During  his  residence  in  Williamstown  Mr.  Thompson 
lived  in  the  old  manse,  now  known  as  "The  White  House," 
and  carried  on  a  general  store  on  lot  number  thirty-two,  south 
of  John  Street,  where  Mr.  Donald  McCrimmon  now  resides. 
He  was  not  successful  in  business  and  his  Williamstown  property 
passed  into  the  hands  of  a  Montreal  firm  which  had  been  sup 
plying  him  with  goods. 

After  leaving  Williamstown  he  took  up  his  residence  at 
Longueuil,  where  he  died  February  10th,  1857.  His  wife,  a 
native  of  the  North  West,  whom  he  married  at  Isle  a  la  Crosse, 
on  the  Churchill  river,  died  on  May  7th,  of  the  same  year. 

79 


In  the  "Geographical  Journal"  for  January,  1911,  there  is 
an  article  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Tyrrell,  entitled,  "David  Thompson,  a 
great  Geographer,"  from  which  this  paper  is  largely  drawn. 

Mr.  Tyrrell  says:  "Thompson's  work  must  not  be  confused 
with  that  accomplished  by  ordinary  explorers,  or  even  with 
that  of  many  of  the  clerks  of  the  fur  companies  who  have 
written  journals  and  have  given  excellent  accounts  of  the  new 
countries  through  which  they  travelled.  Their  work  .was  de 
scriptive  and  general,  his  was  detailed  and  exact,  so  that  where 
ever  he  went,  others  could  follow  him.  They  described  small 
portions  of  the  country,  he  learned  of  the  physical  features  of 
all  the  vast  country  through  which  he  travelled,  and  grouped 
these  features  together  on  a  map  in  one  harmonious  whole,  so 
that  not  only  could  any  individual  course  or  route  of  his  be  fol 
lowed,  but  the  relation  of  these  courses  to  each  other,  their 
distances  from  each  other  and  from  any  other  place  on  the  sur 
face  of  the  earth  was  known  for  all  time  to  come. 

"It  has  been  my  fortune  to  follow  Thompson's  courses  for 
thousands  of  miles  through  this  Western  country,  and  to  take 
astrqnomical  observations  on  the  same  places  where  he  took 
them,  and  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  speak  too  highly  of  the  general 
excellence  of  these  surveys  and  observations.  For  three  quar 
ters  of  a  century  Thompson's  map  was  the  standard  of  North 
Western  Canada,  and  even  yet  some  parts  of  it  have  not  been 
superseded. 

"He  never  used  alcoholic  liquors,  and  during  the  time  that  he 
was  in  control  of  the  fur  trade  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  while  most  of  the  posts  kept  by  the  fur  traders  were  merely 
bar-rooms  of  the  very  lowest  type,  where  the  Indians  were 
encouraged  in  drunkenness  and  debauchery  of  every  kind, 
no  alcoholic  liquor  was  allowed  to  be  brought  to  any  post  under 
his  charge.  Both  morally  and  scientifically  he  was  a  man  of 
the  very  highest  type.  As  a  discoverer  and  explorer  of  new 
continental  lands,  he  stands  in  the  highest  rank." 

COL.    CARMICHAEL 

In  affectionate  remembrance 

of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Louis  Carmichael, 

Late  President 
of  the  Glengarry  St.  Andrews  Society, 

This  Tablet 

was  placed  here  on  the  30th  Nov.  1845,  by  the  members  of  said 
society,  as  a  small  but  sincere  tribute  of  respect  to  his  memory 
as  the  gallant  and  high-minded  soldier,  the  devotedly  loyal  sub 
ject,  the  genuine  Highlander,  the  steadfast  friend  of  his  country- 

80 


men,  and  the  humble,  devoted  Christian.  He  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Alvie,  Inverness-shire;  entered  the  British  Army 
as  Ensign  in  the  39th  Regiment,  8th  June,  1809,  and  after 
thirty-five  years  of  active  duty  in  the  service  of  his  Sovereign 
and  country  in  Europe,  Asia  and  Canada,  died  at  Forres,  Moray- 
shire,  8th  August,  1844,  aged  52  years,  beloved  and  lamented 
by  all  who  could  appreciate  his  character.  He  now  sleeps 
in  his  narrow  bed  amongst  his  native  hills,  in  the  churchyard 
of  Cromdale  in  Strathspey. 

After  the  rebellion  of  1837-8,  Col.  Carmichael  was  in  charge 
of  the  military  post  at  Coteau  du  Lac,  and  while  stationed  there 
he  spent  a  lot  of  his  time  in  Glengarry,  and  he  it  was  who  got 
the  Glengarry  militia  to  erect  the  cairn  in  Lake,  St.  Francis. 
He  was  very  much  interested  in  keeping  up  the  old  Highland 
customs,  and  the  first  Caledonian  games  held  in  Glengarry, 
were  got  up  by  him  and  were  long  referred  to  as  "Carmichael's 
Games."  He  had  fought  in  the  Peninsular  war  under  Sir  John 
Moore  and  had  been  one  of  the  party  at  the  burial  of  the  latter 

at  Corunna. 

/ 

"We  buried  him  darkly  at  dead  of  night, 
The  sods  with  our  bayonets  turning, 
By  the  struggling  moonbeam's  misty  light, 
And  the  lantern  dimly  burning." 

WILLIAM    GRAY 

William  Gray,  died  March  23rd,  1893,  aged  74  years. 

For  over  forty  years  he  was  sexton  of  St.  Andrew's  Church. 
The  stone  marking  his  grave  bears  this  inscription : 

"Erected  by  the  congregation  in  kind  remembrance  of  his 
faithful,  devoted  and  generous  service." 


COMMUNION    TOKEN 

The  above  is  a  facsimile  of  the  Communion  token  used  in 
St.  Andrew's  church,  Williamstown,  during  Rev.  John  Bethune's 
pastorate. 

81 


APPENDICES 


RULES  AND  REGULATIONS 

Rules  and  Regulations  for  the  Proprietors  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Williamstown,  in  the  County  of  Glengarry,  Upper  Canada: 

We,  the  Subscribers,  Proprietors  in  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Williamstown,  being  convinced  that  it  will  be  for  the  interest,  peace  and  pros 
perity  of  the  said  church,  that  the  conditions  under  which  we  hold  our  property, 
and  the  rights  vested  in  us  by  virtue  of  holding  said  property,  be  fully  under 
stood  and  ascertained,  have  for  these  purposes,  agreed  to  and  adopted  and  do 
hereby  agree  to  and  adopt  the  following  articles: 

1st.  Every  person  owning  a  pew  or  pews  in  the  said  Church,  and  who 
shall  produce  a  deed,  deemed  sufficient  by  the  Committee  of  the  Church  is  a 
proprietor  and  shall  be  qualified  to  vote  for  and  be  chosen  a  member  of  the 
committee,  or  appointed  to  any  other  office  relative  to  the  direction  or  manage 
ment  of  the  temporalities  of  the  Church. 

2nd.  There  shall  be  a  Committee  of  the  Church,  to  regulate  all  the 
temporalities  thereof,  which  committee  shall  be  chosen  from  amongst  the 

Proprietors  at  large,  at  a  General  Meeting  annually,  held  on 

notice  having  been  given  of  said  General  Meeting,  on  the  two  Sundays  or  days 
of  public  worship,  immediately  preceding,  from  the  Pulpit  or  Precentor's 
Desk,  and  the  said  Committee  shall  consist  of  Five  Members,  which  members 
so  named  and  chosen  by  a  majority  of  the  Proprietors  there  present  shall  be 
considered  duly  elected  and  qualified  to  regulate  and  manage  everything 
relative  to  the  temporalities  of  the  said  church,  during  twelve  calendar  months 
after  said  election,  and  afterwards  until  a  new  committee  shall  be  chosen. 
Three  members,  including  a  president  or  vice-president,  shall  form  a  quorum 
and  be  competent  to  transact  business. 

3rd.  The  Committee,  as  described  in  the  preceding  article,  are  empower 
ed  to  sell  such  pews  as  may  be  for  sale,  to  execute  deeds  and  grant  leases  of 
pews  to  collect  and  pay  monies,  to  order  repairs  of  the  Church,  to  call  Public 
Meetings,  and  to  do  all  and  everything  respecting  the  temporalities  of  the  said 
Church. 

4th.  There  shall  be  a  Treasurer  of  the  Church,  chosen  annually  by  a 
majority  of  the  Proprietors  at  the  General  Meeting,  who  shall  receive  and  pay 
all  monies,  fiom  and  by  order  of  the  Committee  only,  and  shail  render  an 
account  to  the  Proprietors,  at*  the  General  Meeting  held  annually,  subject 
nevertheless  to  furnish  the  Committee  with  a  statement  of  the  funds  in  his 
hands,  at  all  times  when  they  require  it. 

5th.  Every  propiietor  of  a  pew  or  pews  present  at  the  General  Meetings 
shall  have  one  vote  only,  and  when  two  or  more  Proprietors  jointly  hold  a  pew, 
they  shall  have  but  one  vote,  they  agreeing  amongst  themselves,  by  ballot 
or  otherwise,  who  shall  give  that  vote,  and  in  case  of  any  misunderstanding 
arising  amongst  such  Proprietors  on  this  point,  they  shall  not  be  entitled  to  a 
vote,  until  they  make  it  appear  that  they  have  agreed,  it  being  hereby  provided 
nevertheless,  that  such  disagreement  shall  not  affect  any  other  right  or  privilege, 
they  possess  as  proprietors  at  the  general  meetings,  the  above  conditional 
and  partial  disqualification  being  intended  only  to  prevent  the  retarding  or 
embarrassing  of  any  business  on  which  a  General  Meeting  may  be  held. 

83 


6th.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  in  the  Church,  by  the  death  of  the  Minister  or 
otherwise,  in  the  election  of  a  person  to  supply  the  said  vacancy,  the  pro 
prietors  shall  vote  in  conformity  to  the  regulations  specified  in  the  fifth  article. 
7th.  To  prevent  anything  like  mistake,  respecting  the  election  of  a 
Minister,  it  is  hereby  provided  and  always  to  be  understood  that  no  Proprietor 
(as  is  pointed  out  in  the  Fifth  Article)  shall  on  any  pretence  whatever  give 
his  vote  to  any  person  but  to  a  man  who  shall  have  been  regularly  bred  to  the 
Ministry,  and  who  shall  have  been  licensed  by  some  regular  Presbytery  in  the 
British  Dominions,  (he  producing  credentials  to  ascertain  the  same),  and  who 
shall  profess  to  be  of  the  persuasion,  and  who  shall  adhere  to  the  govern 
ment,  laws,  and  mode  of  worship  of  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland,  prop 
erly  so  called  and  denominated,  and  known  to  be  such,  and  who  shall  also  be  a 
natural  born  subject  of  His  Majesty.  And  further,  that  no  person  shall  be 
considered  duly  elected  as  Minister  of  the  said  Church,  without  having  a 
number  of  votes  at  least  equal  to  a  majority  of  the  whole  Proprietors  entitled 
to  vote,  had  they  been  present,  and  without  taking  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  to 
His  Majesty. 

8th.  And  to  the  intent  that  a  clerical  vacancy  may  be  filled  without 
unnecessary  delay,  it  is  hereby  provided  that  the  Proprietors  shall  after  the 
signing  of  these  articles,  proceed  to  choose  a  Ruling  Elder,  who  in  case  of  the 
death  or  removal  of  the  Minister,  shall  take  an  active  and  leading  part  in  pro 
curing  a  successor,  who  shall  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  Congregation  hold 
a  correspondence  with  the  Presbytery  having  Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over 
the  Congregation  (if  any  there  be)  or  with  some  other  Presbytery  in  His 
Majesty's  Dominions,  who  shall  call  Public  Meetings  when  they  may  be  requis 
ite  to  facilitate  the  object  of  his  office,  and  who  shall  preside  at  the  election 
of  a  Minister,  and  give  a  casting  vote  if  necessary. 

9th.  The  rents  of  the  pews  and  other  revenues  of  the  Church  shall  be 
appropriated  to  the  support  of  the  Minister,  and  to  the  defraying  of  incidental 
expenses  that  may  be  incurred  respecting  the  said  Church,  such  as  Clerk's 
and  Sexton's  salaries,  necessary  repairs,  etc. 

10th.  It  shall  be  the  business  of  the  Committee  to  see  all  the  money 
belonging  to  the  Funds  of  the  Church  regularly  collected,  and  the  minister's 
salary  fixed  and  paid,  and  if  it  shall  so  happen  that  the  funds  fall  short  of  the 
aforesaid  purposes  the  Committee  shall  call  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Proprie 
tors  to  provide  for  the  deficiency. 

llth.  Every  proprietor  in  the  Church  may  transfer  his  property  to 
another  person,  by  sale,  gift  or  last  testament,  but  no  transfer  can  be  valid, 
except  on  the  express  condition  of  the  new  proprietor  being  approved  of  by  the 
committee,  and  subscribing  these  articles. 

12th.  If  any  proprietor  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay  the  annual  rent 
fixed  on  his  pew  agreeable  to  his  deed,  when  become  due,  the  said  proprietor 
so  refusing  or  neglecting  shall  immediately  lose  all  right  to  vote  or  act  as  a 
proprietor  in  any  matter  respecting  the  said  Church.  And  if  the  said  pro 
prietor  so  refusing  or  neglecting  shall  continue  to  refuse  and  neglect  to  pay 
the  said  annual  rent,  for  the  space  of  twelve  calendar  months  from  the  time 
the  said  annual  rent  shall  have  become  due,  'then  the  committee  after  two 
notices  from  the  pulpit  or  precentor's  desk,  shall  sell  the  said  pew  to  the 
highest  bidder,  and  the  money  therefrom  arising  shall  belong  to  the  Church. 
This,  however,  is  not  to  extend  to  persons  who  from  poverty  or  misfortune 
are  unable  to  pay,  but  regards  those  only  who  may  be  ill  inclined  to  the  object 
of  these  regulations. 

13th.  The  preceding  articles  shall  not  have  any  retrospect  whatever, 
to  what  has  already  been  done,  or  in  any  manner  influence  what  is  past,  and 
no  addition  to  or  change  in  them  shall  take  place,  unless  the  said  addition  or 
change  shall  have  been  made  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Proprietors. 

14th.  We,  the  proprietors  of  the  said  Church,  being  convinced  of  the 
utility  and  propriety  of  the  preceding  articles  being  fully  understood  and 

84 


attended  to  by  every  proprietor  in  this  Church,  and  conceiving  that  it  will 
greatly  tend  to  the  preservation  of  harmony  and  to  the  advancement  of 
religion  among  the  members  hereof,  do  hereby  resolve  that  every  propiietor 
and  also  every  one  who  shall  become  a  proprietor,  shall  subscribe  these  articles, 
as  a  proof  of  his  approbation  of  the  same,  and  of  his  determination  to  abide  by 
them.  And  until  such  time  as  this  is  done  none  shall  be  considered  as  competent 
to  give  any  vote  at  the  general  meeting  of  the  proprietors,  or  in /any  matter 
whatever  respecting  the  said  Church. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  proper  names  this 
tenth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  Christ,  1808: 


Duncan  Mclntyre 

Neil  MacLean 

Duncan  McKenzie 

Hugh  MacDonell 

Lewis  Chisholm 

Peter  Ferguson 

Alexander  Urquhart 

John  Mclntyre 

Duncan  Chisholm 

Alexander  McGruer 

Archibald  Cameion 

Lewis  Grant 

Alexander  Grant 

Benjamin  Mclntosh 

Alexander  McKenzie 

John  H.  Campbell 

John  McLennan 

Donald  Ross 

Peter  Smith,  Junr. 

Hugh  Chisholm 

Duncan  Grant,  Junr. 

Duncan  Grant,  South  Branch 

John  Fraser 

John  Grant,  Sr.,  South  Branch 

Peter  Grant,  Junr. 

William  Campbell 

Daniel  Campbell,  Senr. 

Daniel  McKay,  Junr. 

Ewen  Cameron 

John  Ross 

Kenneth  Murchison 

William  Urquhart,  Sem. 

Alexander  Ross 

Neil  Livingstone 

Daniel  MacPherson 

Daniel  McMartin 

John  McMartin,  Senr. 

John  McNaughton,  Senr. 

John  Hay 

Daniel  Mclntosh 

John  McDonell,  R-y's  Son,  Glen. 

George  Ferguson,  Senr.  3rd  Con. 

The  above  copy  of  Regulations  as  well  as  of  the  list  of  such  members  of  the 
Congregation  of  Williamstown,  as  have  yet  signed  the  Regulations  is  faithfully 
transcribed  from  the  originals  in  a  stitched  book,  for  the  convenience  of  the 
Committee,  and  a  subscription  is  always  open  in  the  said  stitched  book,  for 
such  persons  as  may  yet  see  the  propriety  of  joining  their  brethren  in  support 
ing  the  Institution  and  subscribing  the  Articles. 

85 


Alexander  Campbell 
John  McDonell 
Ewen  McLaren 
Alexander,  Ferguson 
William  Ferguson 
Thomas  Munroe 
Angus  Grant,  Senr. 
Peter  Grant,  Seni. 
Colin  Murchison 
Duncan  McKay 
Alexander  McDonell 
John  McDonell 
Ewen  McDonell 
Angus  McDonald,  Piper 
John  Cameron,  Buey 
Angus  McPherson 
Alexander  Grant,  Duldregan 
William  Grant 
Peter  Ferguson,  Senr. 
Donald  McLennan.  3rd  Con 
Duncan  Ferguson 
John  Bane  McDonell,  Glen 
AngusvMcDonell,  Junr.,  Glen 
Alexander  McNaughton 
William  Chisholm,  Junr. 
John  Grant,  Dutch 
Alexander  McGregor 
Kenneth  MacLennan 
John  Ferguson,  Junr. 
John  Dingwall 
John  Calder 
William  Calder 
Hugh  McKay 
William  Chisholm,  Senr. 
John  Cameron,  Rannoch 
John  McKenzie 
John  Wright 
Malcolm  McKillop 
Donald  McDiarmid 
Neil  Mclntosh 


FIRST  PEW  HOLDERS 

First  division  of  pews  in  present  church  made  by  lot  February  23rd,  1818. 
After  setting  aside  a  pew  for  the  minister's  family  and  pews  for  the  elders,  for 
Sir  Alexander  McKenzie  and  for  the  North  West  Company. 

Neil  Mclntosh 19 

Donald  McLaren 

Glen 54 

Duncan  &  P.  Mc- 

Martin 48 

Malcolm  McMartin  94 
Alpin  McGregor  & 

McLennan 95 

Wm.  McKay,  Sr .  .  .  39 
James  Dingwall ....  64 
John  Mutchmore.  .  .79 
John  McDougall .  .  .47 

Alex.  McBean 2 

John  McLaren 88 

Alex.  Cameron 66 

David  Ross  &  Mc 
Kenzie 28 

John  Roy  Ferguson  90 

Hugh  Christie 24 

John  McArthur.  .  .  .  16 
Roderick  McLeod  .  .  76 
Peter  Smith,  B.S.  .  .87 

James  Smith 62 

James  Gumming. ...  77 
Christopher  McRae.85 

John  Munro 58 

Murdoch  Munro.  .  .92 
Robert  McNaugh- 

ton 18 

Wm.  McKay,  Jr...  .15 
Malcolm  McGilliv- 

ray 96 

Murdoch  Murchison97 
Donald  McLaren ...  36 
John  McDonell, 

Gore 69 

Smith  &  Degroit ...  6 
John  Ferguson,  Jr. .  .98 

PASTORAL  LETTER— REV.  JOHN  BETHUNE 

The  following  letter  was  addressed  to  his  parishioners  by  Mr.  Bethune  a 
few  days  before  his  death: 

To  the   members  of  the   Presbyterian   Congregation  at   Williamstown, 
and  of  the  other  Presbyterian  Congregations  connected  with  them  in  Glen 
garry. 
My  Dear  Friends  and  Brethren: 

My  state  of  health  is  so  precarious,  and  I  am  so  advanced  in  life,  that  I 
cannot  reasonably  promise  to  myself  many  more  days,  let  the  event  of  my 
present  indisposition  be  ever  so  favorable. 

Foi  several  years  past,  I  have  had  many  anxious  thoughts  about  the  desti 
tute  state  in  which  you  must  be  left,  when  it  should  please  God  to  call  me 
away;  but  I  forbore  saying  anything  on  the  subject,  under  the  impression  that 

86 


Duncan  Mclntyre 
Neil  McLean 

25 
60 

Kenneth  Murchison  & 
Cameron  21 

Duncan  McKenzie 

4 

Wm.  Urquhart  53 

Hugh  McDonell  
Lewis  Chisholm  

44 

3 

Alex.  Ross  13 
Donald  McPherson.  .  .46 

Peter  Ferguson  
Alex.  Urquhart,  Sr.  .  .  . 
John  Mclntyre  
Duncan  Chisholm  .  .  .  . 
Alex.  McGruer  
Archd  Cameron 

29 

82 
32 
31 
91 
4S 

Donald  McMartin.  .  .  .59 
Widow  McMartin  ....  84 
iohn  McNaughton..  .  .43 
ohn  Hay  51 
ohn  McDonell,  R's 
Son                              .    7 

Alex.  Grant,  Sr.,  S.B. 
James  P.  Campbell  .  .  . 
John  McDonell    Roy 

52 
22 
41 

George  Ferguson  72 
John  Cameron  Bui.  .  .  .  93 
Alex  Grant   Dul           63 

\Vidow  A  Ferguson 

75 

Alex  Ferguson               89 

Wm.  Ferguson  
Thomas  Munro  
Alex.  Grant,  Jr.,  S.B.  . 
Peter  Grant,  Sr  
Alex.  McKenzie  
John   H.    Campbell    & 
McArthur  

50 
23 

27 
83 
65 

"71 

Donald  McLennan.  ...  12 
Duncan  Ferguson  ....  70 
John  McDonell,  H.S.  .20 
Angus  McDonell  Glen.80 
Alex.  McNaughton.  .  .68 
William  Chisholm  10 
Alex.  McGregor  81 

John  McLennan  
Donald  Ross  

9 

55 

Kenneth  McLennan  .  .61 
John  Dingwall  74 

Peter  Smith 

78 

John  Calder    8 

Hugh  Chisholm  
Duncan  Grant,  S.B.  .  . 
John  Fraser  
Alex.  Grant,  Jun.  R.R. 
Peter  Grant,  Jun  
Donald  Campbell  
Arthur  Campbell  
John  Ross  , 

1 
17 

5 
99 

73 
42 
35 
33 

Wm.  Calder  &  McKay40 
Hugh  McKay  37 
William  Cameron  67 
John    Cameron,    Ran- 
noch  49 
John  McKenzie  14 
John  Wright  86 
Malcolm  McKillop  .  .  .57 
Finlay  McDermid  ...  .56 

my  declining  years  and  growing  infirmities  would  necessarily  point  out  to 
yourselves,  the  propriety  of  engaging  a  minister,  who  might,  in  the  first  in 
stance,  be  an  assistant  and  do  such  parts  of  the  duty,  as  were  above  my  strength 
and  who,  to  diminish  as  much  as  possible  his  expense  to  the  congregation, 
might  extend  his  service  further  than  the  present  limits,  and  finally  succeed  to 
the  whole  charge. 

But  in  this  expectation  I  have  been  disappointed.  There  is,  to  this 
hour,  no  more  thought  of  providing  a  minister,  than  there  was  twenty  years 
ago,  and  there  is  as  great  an  apathy  respecting  this  essential  measure,  as  if  it 
were  certain  that  I  should  outlive  the  whole  congregation.  In  this  state  of 
things,  I  consider  it  a  duty  I  owe  you,  to  lift  up  my  feeble  voice  in  this  manner, 
and  warn  you  of  the  pernicious  consequences  to  yourselves  and  your  families, 
of  your  lukewarmness  in  this  serious  business. 
*****  ****** 

Add  to  this  the  moral  and  religious  instruction  which  will  not  only  be 
kept  alive  among  you,  but  inculcated  with  stronger  effect  and  more  permanent 
benefit  the  longer  it  is  continued,  and  the  keeping  up  the  observance  of  every 
other  ordinance  to  which  you  have  been  accustomed,  you  must  anticipate 
a  vacancy  of  any  length  as  a  gloomy,  uncomfortable  period,  irksome 
to  your  minds  and  dangerous  to  your  morals.  Bestir  yourselves  therefore  to 
take  measures  of  precaution  and  let  not  a  miserable  parsimony  persuade  you 
to  shrink  back  from  the  attainment  of  an  object  so  essential  to  your  well-being 
in  that  state  where  money  has  no  value  nor  currency.  You  must  allow  that 
the  blessing  of  Providence  has  prospered  your  industry,  and  that  events  calam 
itous  to  many  others,  have  been  beneficial  to  you.  No  excuse  can  therefore 
be  sustained  from  the  want  of  means.  The  only  real  want  there  can  be  is  the 
want  of  will.  In  every  community  of  any  extent  some  will  be  poor  and  dis 
tressed,  without  any  apparent  fault  of  their  own.  Among  you  the  number  of 
such  persons  is  small,  and  if  it  were  greater,  the  more  wealthy  must  in  every 
public  business  fill  up  the  deficiency,  for  under  all  good  governments  and 
salutary  institutions,  the  rich  always  pay  for  the  poor,  and  they  have  reason 
to  bless  God  that  they  were  able  to  do  it.  Speaking  of  poverty,  I  would  call 
your  attention  to  a  circumstance,  which,  in  a  future  arrangement,  must  be 
considered.  In  the  congregation  of  Williamstown,  all  its  members  arc  charged 
alike  to  make  up  its  minister's  salary,  without  regard  to  any  difference  of 
circumstances  or  ability  to  pay.  The  consequence  is  that  some  distressed 
people  cannot  gratify  their  own  wishes,  and  the  minister  loses  the  amount, 
there  being  no  provision  made  for  supplying  the  loss. 

Casualties  of  fire  and  other  calamities  which  call  for  public  assistance 
affect  the  minister's  income  in  the  same  manner.  You  will  say  that  in  such 
cases  the  minister  is  under  the  same  obligation  with  other  men,  to  assist 
the  unfortunate.  True,  but  his  donation,  like  that  of  every  other  person, 
ought  to  be  voluntary.  It  should  be  just  what  he  thinks  proper,  which  in 
sinking  so  much  of  his  salary  is  not  the  case,  and  after  a  year  or  two  he  must 
allow  the  same  deduction,  the  sufferer  is  not  sensible  perhaps,  that  he  has 
received  anything  from  him,  unless  something  be  given  over  and  above,  to 
relieve  the  present  necessity. 

In  making  provision  for  a  minister,  you  are  not  to  forget,  that  he  will 
have  no  half-pay.  But  I  think  it  highly  probable  that  the  provincial  salary 
will  be  continued  to  him.  From  what  I  have  observed  of  the  danger  of  a  long 
vacancy,  I  hope  you  will  see  the  necessity  of  early  exertion,  in  so  important 
a  matter,  as  I  have  been  urging  upon  your  consideration.  The  articles  which 
many  of  you  have  signed  (and  it  were  better  you  had  all  signed  similar  articles) 
point  out  distinctly  what  sort  of  character  your  clergyman  is  expected  to  be. 
All  that  is  necessary  to  add,  on  this  part  of  the  subject  is,  that  a  young  and 
single  man  is  the  most  suitable  and  that  he  may  receive  ordination  from  the 
Presbytery  of  Montreal,  if  not  previously  ordained  at  home,  which  is  not 
probable.  In  taking  measures  for  procuring  such  a  person,  the  other  members 

87 


of  the  Presbytery  of  Montreal,  being  low  country  gentlemen,  can  be  of  no 
further  assistance,  than  giving  the  sanction  of  their  authority  to  such  of  your 
proceedings  as  may  require  the  same.  But  there  are  private  gentlemen  in 
Lower  Canada  who  are  acquainted  and  connected  with  clergymen  in  Ross 
and  Inverness-shire,  and  who  will  gladly  give  you  every  assistance  in  their 
power,  if  you  apply  to  them.  But  I  must  repeat,  that  without  timely  and 
vigorous  exertion  on  your  own  part,  the  matter  will  languish  away  in  useless 
talk,  a  fault  very  common  in  all  your  public  transactions.  The  cause  of  this 
absurdity  is  that  in  your  public  meetings  no  rules  of  order  are  ever  laid  down. 
Every  person  therefore,  speaks  when  he  pleases,  and  a  number  of  mouths  are 
open  at  once,  each  striving  to  vociferate  over  the  other,  for  attention.  Let  this 
disgraceful  practice  be  laid  aside.  Appoint  a  president  and  vice-president  at 
your  meetings,  to  observe  order  and  particularly  to  allow  only  one  person  to 
speak  at  a  time,  and  then  something  will  be  done. 

In  a  weak  state  of  body,  I  have  thus  given  you  my  best  advice,  and  very 
imperfect  as  it  is,  I  trust  you  will  listen  to  it.  Whether  it  shall  be  the  last  I 
shall  be  able  to  give  is  best  known  to  Him  who  holds  our  destiny.  It  is  given 
in  the  spirit  of  true  sincerity,  and  of  the  purest  regard  for  your  everlasting 
interest.  And  that  the  God  of  all  wisdom  and  goodness  may  guide  and 
strengthen  you,  in  conducting  with  effect  and  despatch,  what  so  nearly  affects 
your  welfare  and  finally  rescue  you  into  the  arms  of  His  everlasting  love,  is  the 
sincere  prayer,  my  dear  friends  and  brethren  of  your 

Affectionate  and  Faithful  Servant, 

(Signed)    John    Bethune. 
Williamstown,  16th  Sept.,  1815. 

Deed    of    St.    Andrew's    Church    Site,    Martin  town 

This  indenture  made  the  tenth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eleven,  between  James  Reid,  of  the  township  of 
Charlottenburgh,  in  the  county  of  Glengarry  and  eastern  district  of  the 
Province  of  Upper  Canada,  Gentleman,  of  the  one  part,  and  Alexander  Mac 
kenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh  McDiarmid, 
Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid,  and  John  McMartin,  all  of  Charlotten 
burgh,  aforesaid,  yeomen,  agents  and  trustees  for  certain  members  of  the 
community  of  Presbyterians  in  the  said  township  and  in  the  township  of  Corn 
wall,  in  the  said  district,  of  the  other  part.  Whereas  the  said  James  Reid  is 
seized  in  fee  simple,  of  all  that  certain  piece,  parcel,  lots  or  site  of  land,  situate, 
lying  and  being  in  the  said  township  of  Charlottenburgh,  and  known  by  the 
name  of  part  of  lot  number  twenty-five  in  the  fifth  concession  of  said  township, 
with  a  framed  house  or  chapel  for  public  worship  for  a  protestant  congregation, 
by  him  the  said  James  Reid  thereon  erected, 

Now  this  indenture  witnesseth,  that  the  said  James  Reid,  for  and  in  the 
consideration  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds,  current  money  of  the  said 
province,  to  be  paid  to  him,  in  all  the  month  of  August  next,  and  for  and  in  the 
further  consideration  of  the  sum  of  fifty-two  pounds,  to  be  paid  to  him,  his 
heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  twelve,  and  for  and  in  the  further  consideration  of 
the  sum  of  fifty-two  pounds  of  said  money  to  be  paid  as  aforesaid  on  the  first 
day  of  May,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirteen,  and  for  and  in  the  fur 
ther  consideration  of  the  sum  of  fifty-two  pounds  of  said  money  to  be  paid  as 
aforesaid,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteen, 
making  in  all  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  pounds  of  the  currency  aforesaid,  hath 
given,  granted,  bargained  and  sold,  and  by  these  presents  doth  give,  grant, 
bargain  and  sell  unto  the  said  Alexander  Mackenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  Mc 
Gregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh  McDiarmid,  Peter  McArthur,  Duncan 
McDiarmid  and  John  McMartin,  agents  and  trustees,  as  aforesaid,  and  their 
heirs,  all  the  aforesaid  piece,  parcel,  lot  or  site  of  land,  containing  by  admeasure- 

88 


ment  one-fourth  part  of  an  acre,  be  the  same  more  or  less,  which  said  piece, 
parcel,  lot  or  site  of  land  is  butted  and  bounded  or  may  be  further  described 
as  follows:  that  is  to  say  commencing  at  a  post  marked  m/m,  being  a  corner 
post  joining  the  lands  of  Malcolm  McMartin,  of  the  late  John  McMartin, 
deceased,  and  Peter  Grant,  all  of  said  township.  Thence  east  fifteen  rods  to 
the  allowance  for  a  road  in  front  of  said  concession  near  the  bank  of  the  River 
Aux  Raisins,  thence  north  twenty-four  degrees  west  twelve  feet  to  a  post, 
thence  west,  nine  rods,  more  or  less,  to  a  post  being  sixty-seven  feet  and  a  half 
distant  from  the  beginning  corner  post  marked  m/m.  Thence  north  twenty- 
four  degrees  west,  sixty-eight  feet  to  a  post,  thence  west  sixty-seven  feet  and  a 
half  to  a  post,  thence  south  twenty-four  degrees  east,  eighty  feet  to  the  place 
of  beginning,  together  with  all  and  singular  the  hereditaments,  messuages, 
and  appurtenances  thereunto  in  anywise  belonging,  particularly  comprehending 
the  framed  house  or  chapel  for  public  worship  aforesaid,  and  the  reversion 
and  reversions,  remainder  and  remainders,  rents,  issues  and  profits  of  all  and 
singular  the  said  premises  and  of  every  part  and  parcel  thereof  and  all  the 
estate,  right  and  title,  claim,  property,  interest  and  demand  whatsoever  of 
him  the  said  James  Reid,  of,  in,  to,  or  out  of  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof, 
after  the  first  day  of  May  next,  when  the  said  James  Reid  shall  put  the  said 
Alexander  McKenzie  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh 
McDiarmid,  Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid,  and  John  McMartin, 
agents  and  trustees,  as  aforesaid,  in  full  possession  of  the  same.  To  have  and 
to  hold  the  said  premises  with  the  appurtenances  unto  the  said  Alexander 
Mackenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh  McDiar 
mid,  Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid,  and  John  McMartin,  agents  and 
trustees,  as  aforesaid,  and  to  their  heirs,  to  the  several  uses,  interests  and  pur 
poses  hereinafter  mentioned  expressed  and  declared,  and  to  no  other  use, 
interest  or  purpose  whatsoever.  That  is  to  say,  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the 
Reverend  John  Bethune,  minister  of  the  Gospel,  in  Charlottenburgh,  during 
his  ministry  in  the  said  congregation  and  afterwards  of  his  successor  and 
successors  in  the  said  ministry,  duly  appointed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Montreal 
in  the  Province  of  Lower  Canada,  or  failing  of  ^that  by  any  other  Presbytery 
in  His  Majesty's  Dominions  professing  the  religion  of  the  established  Church 
of  Scotland,  and  adhering  to  the  doctrine,  worship  and  government  of  the 
same,  and  by  no  other  Presbytery  whatsoever,  and  also  to  the  use  and  behoof 
of  the  community  of  Presbyterians  in  the  townships  and  district  aforesaid, 
professing  the  aforesaid  religion  and  adhering  to  the  doctrine,  worship  and 
government  aforesaid,  for  the  purpose  of  a  chapel  for  public  worship  and  for 
no  other  purpose  whatever.  And  the  said  James  Reid  for  himself,  his  heirs, 
executors  and  administrators,  doth  covenant,  grant  and  agree,  to  and  with  the 
said  Alexander  MacKenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur, 
Hugh  McDiarmid,  Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid  and  John  McMartin, 
agents  and  trustees,  as  aforesaid,  and  their  heirs,  that  he,  the  said  James 
Reid,  now  is  the  true,  lawful  and  rightful  owner  of  all  and  singular  the  said 
premises  hereinbefore  mentioned,  with  the  appurtenances  and  of  every 
part  and  parcel  thereof,  and  now  is  lawfully  and  rightfully  seized  in  his  own 
right,  of  a  good,  sure,  perfect,  absolute  and  indefeasible  estate  of  inheritance 
in  fee  simple,  of  and  in  the  premises  hereby  granted,  bargained  and  sold,  with 
out  any  condition,  limitation  of  use  or  uses  or  any  other  matter  or  thing,  to 
alter,  charge,  change,  incumber,  or  defeat  the  same.  And  further,  that  the 
said  James  Reid  and  his  heirs,  and  all  and  every  other  person  or  persons,  and 
his  and  their  heirs,  having  or  claiming  any  estate,  right,  title,  trust  or  interest 
of,  in  or  to  the  said  premises  hereinbefore  mentioned  or  any  part  thereof,  by, 
from,  or  under  him,  them  or  any  or  either  of  them,  shall  and  will  at  all  times 
hereafter,  upon  the  reasonable  request  and  at  the  proper  cost  and  charges  of  the 
said  Alexander  MacKenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur, 
Hugh  McDiarmid,  Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid  and  John  Mc 
Martin,  Agents  and  Trustees,  as  aforesaid,  and  their  heirs,  make,  do  and  exe- 

89 


cute,  or  cause  or  procure  to  be  made,  done  and  executed,  all  and  every  such 
further  and  other  lawful  and  reasonable  act  or  acts,  devices,  conveyances  and 
assurances  in  the  law  whatsoever  for  the  further,  better  and  more  perfect 
granting,  conveying  and  assuring  of  all  and  singular  the  said  premises  herein 
before  mentioned,  with  the  appurtenances  unto  the  said  Alexander  Mac- 
Kenzie,  Esquire,  Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh  McDiarmid, 
Peter  McArthur,  Duncan  McDiarmid  and  John  McMartin,  agents  and  trustees 
as  aforesaid,  and  their  heirs,  as  by  the  said  Alexander  MacKenzie,  Esquire, 
Ewen  McGregor,  Archibald  McArthur,  Hugh  McDiarmid,  Peter  McArthur, 
Duncan  McDiarmid,  and  John  McMartin,  agents  and  trustees,  as  aforesaid, 
or  their  heirs  or  their  counsel,  learned  in  the  law,  shall  be  reasonably  devised, 
advised  or  required. 

In  witness  whereof  the  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set  their 
hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  in  this  indenture  first  above  written. 

Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  James  Reid 

in    the    presence    of    us    (the  Alex.  McKenzie 

name     Grant     having     been  Ewen  McGregor 

interlined    at    the    fifth    line  Archd.  McArthur 

from  the  bottom  of  the  first  Hugh  McDiarmid 

page  before  the  signing  and  Peter  McArthur 

sealing     of     these     presents)  Duncan  MacDiarmid 

John  Bethune,  John  McMartin 
Duncan  McDiarmid 

I  certify  that  a  memorial  of  the  within  deed  is  recorded  in  the  Register 
(sic)  office  for  the  counties  of  Glengarry,  Stormont  and  Dundas,  in  the 
eastern  district  of  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  at  9  o'clock  of  Monday,  the 
13th  day  of  July,  1812,  in  Liber  D,  folio  137,  memorial  No.  148. 

J.  L.  FARRAND, 

Registrar. 


Deed  of  Pew 

We,  the  committee  for  managing  the  temporalities  of  the  Scotch  Presby 
terian  Church  at  Williamstown  in  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  do  hereby 
give  and  by  these  presents  do  grant  unto  Duncan  MacKenzie  of  the  township 
of  Charlottenburgh  in  the  said  province  a  pew  in  the  said  church.  To  have 
and  to  hold  the  said  pew  as  his  share  of  the  said  church  to  him  the  said  Duncan 
MacKenzie,  his  heirs,  and  assigns  forever,  provided  that  he  the  said  Duncan 
MacKenzie;  his  heirs,  and  assigns,  shall  and  will  fully  abide  by  the  regula 
tions  of  the  said  church. 

Given  under  our  hand  at  Williamstown  aforesaid  this  12th  day  of  March, 
1818. 

Peter  Ferguson 
John  McKenzie 
Duncan  Ferguson 
John  Wright 
D.  McPherson 

(Copied  from  original  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Barbara  McKenzie, 
Williamstown.) 


90 


Black  River  Tithes,    1791 

Wheat,  etc.,  from  the  Black  River,  Charlottenburgh,  1791 

Bushels  of  wheat 

Dond.  Me  Arthur  2 
Dun.  McArthur 

Jno.  Haggart  2 

Dun.  Mclntire  2 

Jno.  Mclntire  2 

Alexd.  Grant  2 
Thos.  Munro 

Jno.  Ross  4  oats 

Finlay  Ross  2  peas 

Malcolm  McMartin  2 

Phillip  Ross  2 

Ewan  McLearon  1  peas      N.B. — Mr.    McLearon  shall   be  ex- 

Dond.  Ross  1  peas  empted    in    future   from   giving 

Willm.  Urquhart  2  anything  whatever. 

Hugh  Munro 
Kenneth  Murchison 

Dun.  McKenzie  2 

Alexr.  Cameron  2 

Peter  Ferguson  2 

Angus  McKay  2 
Willm.  McKay 

Dond.  Ross  2 
Benjamin  Mclntosh 
Alexr.  Grant 

Jno.  McMartin  2 

Peter  Smith  2 

Ewen  McGregor  2 

Angus  Grant  2 

Peter  Grant  1-8  qts. 

Jno.  McGruer  4 

Dond.  Campbell  4 

Alexr.  McPherson  1 

Alexr.  Ferguson  2 

If  there  by  any  more  grain  due  for  this  year  by  the  inhabitants  on  the 
Black  River,  such  as  live  below  the  mill,  will  please  deliver  it  to  Mr.  Duncan 
McKenzie  and  continue  to  do  so  in  future. 

JOHN  BETHUNE. 

N.B. — Mr.  McKenzie  will  please  to  exempt  also  from  this  list 

of  the  late  84th  Regt.,  provided  he  will  promise  not  to  swear  any  more  or  play 
the  fool.— J.  B. 

Mr.  McKenzie  need  not  trouble  himself  with  the  people  of  Muddy 
Bay,  as  it  will  be  more  convenient  for  them  as  well  as  for  the  Chisholms  to 
lodge  anything  they  may  give  with  Mr.  Duncan  Murchison  at  Lancaster. — J.  B. 

(Copied  from  the  original  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Barbara  McKenzie, 
Williamstown.) 


Regimental  Discharge 

His  Majesty's  Provincial  Regiment,  called  the  King's  Royal  Regiment  of 
New  York,  whereof  Sir  John  Johnson,  Knight  and  Baronet,  is  Lieut. -Colonel 
Commandant. 

These  are  to  certify,  that  the  bearer  hereof,  John  MacKenzie,  private  in 
Major  Jas.  Gray's  company,  of  the  aforesaid  regiment,  born  in  the  parish  of 

in  the  county  of aged hath 

served  honestly  and  faithfully  in  the  said  regiment,  he  is  hereby  discharged 
and  is  entitled  by  His  Majesty's  late  order  to  the  portion  of  land  allotted  to 
each  private  of  His  provincial  corps  who  wishes  to  become  a  settler  in  this 
province.  He  having  first  received  all  just  demands  of  pay,  clothing,  etc., 
from  his  entry  into  the  said  regiment  to  the  date  of  his  discharge,  as  appears 
by  his  receipt  on  the  back  hereof. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  arms  at  Montreal  this  twenty-fourth 
day  of  December,  1-783. 

JOHN  JOHNSON. 

I,  John  MacKenzie,  do  acknowledge  that  I  have  received  all  my  cloathing, 
pay,  arrears  of  pay,  and  all  demands  whatsoever,  from  the  time  of  my  inlisting 
in  the  regiment  and  company  mentioned  on  the  other  side  to  this  present  day 
of  my  discharge,  as  witness  my  hand  this  24th  day  of  December,  1783. 

(Copied  from  the  original  now  in  the  possessfon  of  Mis.  Barbara  McKenzie, 
Williamstown.) 


92 


Call  to  Rev.  John  McKenzie,  M.A. 

We,  the  subscribers,  being  the  committee  for  managing  the  temporalities 
of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  congregation  at  Williamstown  in  Upper  Canada, 
with  the  consent  and  concurrence  of  the  elders  of  said  congregation,  feeling 
the  loss  of  our  late  beloved  and  respected  pastor,  the  Revd.  John  Bethune, 
who  for  so  many  years,  comforted  and  guided  us  with  the  knowledge  of  reli 
gious  truth,  and  being  desirous  to  have  one  amongst  us  to  supply  his  place, 
we,  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  heritors  and  members  of  said  congre 
gation,  being  assured  by  good  information  of  the  ministerial  abilities,  piety, 
literature  and  prudence,  as  also  of  the  suitableness  to  our  capacities  of  the 
gifts  of  you,  Mr.  John  McKenzie,  do  heartily  invite,  call  and  intreat  you  to 
undertake  the  office  of  a  Pastor  among  us  and  further,  upon  your  accepting 
this  our  call  we  promise  you  all  dutiful  respect  and  obedience  in  the  Lord; 
and  that  you  may  be  assured  of  the  support  and  encouragement  upon  which 
you  may  depend,  we  hereby  bind  and  oblige  ourselves  conjointly  and  sever 
ally  and  our  successors  in  said  office,  to  pay  you  an  annual  salary  of  two  hun 
dred  pounds,  Halifax  currency,  or  eight  hundred  dollars;  to  furnish  you  a 
dwelling  house  and  Glebe;  and  it  is  expected  that  the  fifty  pounds  which  Mr. 
Bethune  enjoyed  from  Government,  will,  as  a  matter  of  course,  be  continued 
to  his  successor. 

John  Wright 
John  McKenzie 

Williamstown,  Peter  Ferguson 

7th  March,  1818  D.  McPherson 

Alex.  McGruer. 

We  the  elders  agree  to  and  concur  in  the  above. 

Neil  McLean,  Ruling  Elder  John  Cameron,  Elder 

John  Mclntyre,      Elder  John  McDougall   do 

Hugh  McDonell         do  John  Murchison    do 

Duncan  Murchison  do  Hugh  Munro          do 

Murdoch  McPherson,  Elder  v  John  McKay          do 

Duncan  Mclntyre         do  William  Urquhart  do 

Duncan  McKenzie        do 

Alex.  McKenzie 

Thomas  Munro 

R.  McLeod,  Surgeon 

(Copied  from  "Extracts  from  records  of  Glengarry  Presbytery"  made  by 
the  late  G.  H.  Macgillivray,  now  in  possession  of  St.  Andrews  Church  Session, 
Williamstown.) 


Contract  for  the  Erection  of  the  Present  Manse 

Articles  of  agreement  entered  into  this  twenty-first  day  of  September,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-two,  between 
Ranald  McDonell,  James  Cumming,  John  McKenzie,  and  James  McDonell, 
of  the  township  of  Charlottenburgh,  in  the  county  of  Glengarry,  in  the  eastern 
district  of  the  province  of  Upper  Canada,  yeomen,  of  the  one  part,  and  William 
Ferguson,  Alexander  Urquhart,  Peter  Grant,  John  McDonell  and  Duncan 
Grant,  Yeomen,  of  the  same  place,  of  the  other  part. 

Witnesseth  that  the  said  Ranald  McDonell,  James  Cumming,  John  Mc 
Kenzie  and  James  McDonell  do  by  these  presents  covenant,  promise  and  agree 
to  and  with  the  said  William  Ferguson,  Alexander  Urquhart,  Peter  Grant, 
John  McDonell,  and  Duncan  Grant,  to  build,  erect,  and  complete  a  dwelling 
house  or  manse  to  be  erected  near  the  church  at  Williamstown  on  a  spot 
pointed  out  for  that  purpose  to  be  built,  erected,  and  completed  agreeable 

93 


to  the  annexed  plan  and  .specification,  for  the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
nine  pounds,  Halifax  currency,  and  to  be  finished  on  or  before  the  1st  day  of 
November,  1823.  The  materials  to  be  furnished  and  the  cellar  masoned  on 
or  before  the  seventh  day  of  May  next  ensuing  the  date  hereof,  by  the  said 
William  Ferguson,  Alex.  Urquhart,  Peter  Grant,  John  McDonell  and  Duncan 
Grant,  and  to  commence  the  kitchen  fireplace  and  bring  the  flue  thereof  to  the 
first  floor,  payments  to  be  made  by  the  said  William  Ferguson,  Alex.  Urquhart, 
Peter  Grant,  John  McDonell,  and  Duncan  Grant,  as  follows,  viz.:  one-third 
in  produce  at  the  current  price  of  the  country  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
February  next  ensuing;  one-third  in  cash  when  the  building  is  completed,  and 
the  remaining  one-third  on  the  firs^  day  of  February,  1824. 

For  the  true  performance  of  all  and  every  part  of  the  foregoing  agreement 
the  parties  to  these  presents  do  bind  themselves  each  to  the  other  in  the  sum 
of  three  hundred  pounds  currency  to  be  paid  by  the  party  failing  to  the  party 
performed. 

In  witness  whereof  we  do  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals  the  day  and 
year  first  above  written. 

Signed  and  sealed  in 

presence  of  Ranald  McDonell 

James  Cumming 
John  McKenzie 
James  McDonald 
William  Ferguson 
Alex.  Urquhart 
Peter  Grant 
John  McDonell 
Duncan  Grant 

We  the  undersigned  persons  do  hereby  bind  ourselves  unto  the  contractors 
mentioned  in  the  annexed  agreement  as  security  for  the  payment  of  such  sum 
or  sums  as  may  be  now  due  or  become  due  on  the  said  annexed  contract  as 
specified  therein,  and  to  furnish  such  materials  as  are  deficient  on  the  said 
annexed  contract,  as  witness  our  hands  this  22nd  day  of  September,  1823. 

Duncan  McMartin 
Alex.  Grant 
Alex.  Ross 
William  McKenzie 
James  Dingwall 

(This  copy  transcribed  from  the  original  now  in  the  possession  of  James 
Dingwall,  River  Raisin.) 

£0  16s.  4|d.  Cy.  Williamstown,  23rd  May,  1826. 

Received  from  Duncan  McKenzie  the  sum  of  sixteen  shillings  and  four 
pence  halfpenny,  currency,  being  the  balance  due  from  him  for  the  houses 
occupied  by  the  Revd.  Mr.  McKenzie,  as  his  residence  previous  to  building 
the  present  manse. 

JAMES  DINGWALL. 

(Copied  from  the  original  now  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Barbara  McKenzie, 
Williamstown.) 

(In  a  statement  of  receipts  and  disbursements  in  connection  with  the 
building  of  the  manse,  now  in  possession  of  James  Dingwall,  River  Raisin,  the 
above  payment  is  mentioned  as  being  for  the  rent  of  Donald  Fraser's  house.) 

94 


St.  Andrew's  Church,  Williamstown 


Vote  taken  Dec.  8th,  1875,  regarding  the  Union  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches. 


Mrs.  Dougald  Cameron 
Catherine  Cameron 
Ann  Cameron 
Margaret  Cameron 
Mary  Ferguson 
Isabella  Ferguson 
Isabella  Dingwall 
Mrs.  A.  J.  Grant 
Donald  Ferguson 
Donald  Grant 
Dougald  Cameron 
William  Grant 
Alex.  J.  McDonell 
Duncan  F.  McLennan 
Duncan  Murchison 
William  Gray 
Hugh  McKenzie,     Elder 
A.  C.  MacDonell         do 
Malcolm  McMartin    do 
William  Campbell       do 
A.  J.  Grant,  M.P.P.    do 
John  McLaren 
Arch.  McArthur,  Jr. 
Duncan  B.  McLennan 


James  Dingwall,  K.R. 
Mrs.  James  Dingwall 
Mrs.  Alex.  Chisholm 
Isabella  Chisholm 
Mrs.  James  Dickson 
Mary  Chisholm 
Janet  McGregor 
Jane  McGregor 
Mrs.  Shaver 
Mrs.  Watson 
Donald  Cameron,    Elder 
Allan  Cameron  do 


For   Union    72 

Robert  Duguid 

Donald  Kennedy 

Mrs.  McRae 

Margaret  Ferguson 

John  W.  Ferguson 

Catherine  Dingwall 

Dr.  Jamieson 

Jane  Ferguson 

Robert  Robertson 

Catherine  Campbell 

Mary  Robertson 
John  McKenzie 

Ann  Campbell 
Jessie  McKenzie 

Matilda  McKenzie 

Jane  Dingwall 

Mrs.  A.  C.  MacDonell 

Thomas  McDonell 

Mrs.  Daniel  Campbell 

Mrs.  Duncan  McKenzie 

Mrs.  Wm.  McLean 

Mrs.  John  McKenzie 

Janet  Ferguson 

William  Urquhart 

Ann  Grant 

Mrs.  William  Urquhart 

Catherine  Stewart 

Ann  McPherson 

Elizabeth  McDonald 

Mrs.  Arch.  McDonald 

Mary  Mclntyre 

Arch.  McDonald 

Nancy  Macdonald 

Bella  McLennan 

Duncan  Campbell 

Mrs.  D.  B.  McLennan 

John  McArthur,  Sr. 

James  McPherson 

Mrs.  McArthur 

Alex.  Grant 

Roderick  Cameron 

John  Dingwall 

Mrs.  Roderick  Cameron 

Mrs.  J.  McLaren 

Margaret  Campbell 

James  Dingwall 

John  Robertson 

William  McGregor 

Hugh  Munro 
John  R.  Ferguson 
Donald  McDonald 
Mrs.  Allan  Cameron 
Mrs.  McKillop    , 
Peter  Ferguson 
Mrs.  P.  Ferguson 
Mrs.  J.  R.  Ferguson 
George  Grinley 
Mrs.  James  McKillop 
Mrs.  J.  R.  McLennan 
James  Burton 
Mrs.  James  Burton 


Against  Union  38 
Alpin  Grant 
John  McGregor 
Mrs.  J.  McGregor 
Mrs.  McDonald 
Angus  McDonald 
Robert  McKillop 
Alex.  McGregor 
Mary  Ann  Tyo 
Mrs.  G.  Grinley 
Ann  McDonald 
Mrs.  J.  McKenzie 
Murdoch  McDonald 
Angus  McGregor 


95 


The  Elders 


A  complete  list  of  the  elders  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Williamstown,  is 
not  obtainable. 

From  various  sources  the  following  partial  list  has  been  compiled. 

When  date  of  ordination  is  unknown,  date  in  first  column  indicates  that 
party  named  is  known  to  have  been  an  elder  at  this  date. 


Name 

Ordained 

Died 

Aged 

1804 
1804 

John  McDougall  
Hugh  McDonell  Ossian  
John  Mclntyre  

1790 

1849 
1836 
1844 

98 
86 
88 

1804 

Duncan  McKenzie  

1804 

Duncan  IVIcIntyre 

1804 

Duncan  Murchison  

1818 
1818 
1818 

Col.  Neil  McLean,  Ruling  Elder  
Murdoch  McPherson  
John  Cameron  

1818 

John  Murchison 

1818 

Hugh  Munro 

1818 
1818 

John  McKay  
\Villiam  Urciuhart 

1831 

79 

1831 
1833 
1833 

John  McGillivray,  Ruling  Elder  
Duncan  Grant  
John  Fraser  

1836 
1834 

74 
62 

Gregor  McGregor  
James  Dingwall.  
Malcolm  McMartin  Capt 

1833 

1848 
1869 
1840 

69 

72 
48 

Farquhar  Ban  McLennan 

1833 

1868 

73 

1834 
1834 

James  Roy  Grant  
Donald  Campbell  
John  McLennan  
Alex  McPherson  

1833 
1833 

1873 
1881 

75 
85 

1856 

William  McKenzie 

1858 

Duncan  McDougall  
Alexander  McDonell  Ossian  .  . 

1853 

1871 

82 

1859 

John  McDonell  
James  Urquhart  
Hugh  McKenzie  
Malcolm  McMartin  

1853 

1868 
1868 

1862 
1875 
1903 
1905 

78 
82 
87 
83 

96 


The  Elders— Continued 


Name 

Ordained 

Died 

Aged 

1R70 

Allan  Cameron                                  

Alex.  J.  Grant  
William  Campbell                     

1868 
1868 

1897 
1897 

67 
73 

1875 

Dan  A.  Cameron  
Alex   C   McDonell,  Ossian  

1868 

1910 

85 

1867 
1867 

1867 

1  OAQ 

Allan  McDonald  (Roy)  
Alexander  Cameron,  Capt.  . 
Alexander  Rose  
James  McGregor  

1  870 

Rnhprt  Tark 

1R77 

Archibald  McArthur 

Alex.  Dingwall  
Robert  Robertson  
Alex   P   McDougall  

1880 
1880 
1880 

1897 
1907 
1900 

63 
85 
74 

David  D.  Grant  
G.  H.  MacGillivray  
James  Dingwall  
Angus  D.  McGregor  (ordained  in  1876  by 
Rev   P  Watson)  Reed                    

1880 
1884 
1884 

1899 

1912 
1901 

76 
71 

Alex.  P.  Ross  
Hugh  McGregor  (ordained  by  Rev.  John 
Mitheson)  Reed                       

1899 
1899 

Ranald  J.  Grant  (now  of  Kindersley,  Sask.) 
Alex.  A.  Grant,  S.B  
John  Charles  Dingwall,  R.R  v  
William  Robertson                                

1899 
1899 
1907 
1907 

1912 
1908 

80 
54 

William  McDonald  Glen  Donald  
Alex  J    McCulloch  

1907 
1907 

1911 
1909 

68 

58 

Col.  Donald  McGregor  (ordained  in  Daw- 
son)  Reed  
J.  A.  B.  McLennan  
Duncan  R.  McLennan  
John  Dingwall,  4th  Con.  . 
John  Cattanach  

1912 
1912 
1912 
1912 
1912 

97 


An  Interesting  Sketch 

Written  in  December,  1904,  by  George  H.  MacGillivray,  for  The  Glengarrian. 

WilHamstown  was  the  cradle  of  Presbyterianism  in  Upper  Canada.  The 
Rev'd.  John  Bethune  came  here  in  1787.  Simultaneously  with  his  coming 
to  Glengarry,  there  arrived  emigrants  from  differents  parts  of  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  as  well  as  companies  of  disbanded  soldiers  from  the  United 
States,  who  from  their  firm  allegiance  to  the  British  Crown  during  the  Revolu 
tionary  war,  were  designated  "Umpire  Empire  Loyalists"  and  to  whom  grants 
of  land  were  given  at  the  close  of  the  war  in  recognition  of  their  services. 
While  residing  at  WilHamstown,  Mr.  Bethune  also  officiated  statedly  at  Lan 
caster,  Charlottenburgh  (Summerstown),  Martintown  and  Cornwall.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  zeal  and  piety  and  deservedly  esteemed  by  all  who  came  in 
contact  with  him. 

He  never  faltered  in  his  path  of  duty,  but  labored  faithfully  and  affec 
tionately  over  his  wide  district  until  his  death  which  occurred  23rd  September, 
1815,  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age,  and  44th  of  his  ministry.  His  remains  lie 
interred  in  the  churchyard  of  WilHamstown,  where  a  monument  is  erected 
to  his  memory  by  his  six  sons,  Angus,  Norman,  John,  James,  Alexander  and 
Donald.  Two  of  these  sons — having  contracted  a  preference  for  the  other 
church — took  orders  in  the  Church  of  England.  They  are  still  living  (1866). 
The  one,  the  Very  Rev.  John  Bethune,  D.D.,  is  Dean  of  Montreal;  the  other 
who  for  many  years  occupied  the  position  of  Archdeacon  of  Cobourg  was,  in 
1866,  consecrated  Coadjutor  to  the  late  venerable  Bishop  of  Toronto,  under 
the  title  of  the  Bishop  of  Niagara.  Thus,  the  singular  and  interesting  anomaly, 
it  may  almost  be  called,  in  the  Church  History  of  Canada  is  presented  to  our 
notice,  of  Presbyterianism  having  given  two  consecutive  Bishops  to  the  Epis 
copalian  Church,  the  first  having  been  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  educated  at 
Aberdeen  with  a  view  of  the  ministry  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  as  may  be 
fairly  inferred  from  the  fact  that  shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Canada  proposals 
were  made  by  him  to  accept  the  pastoral  oversight  of  St.  Gabriel  Street  Con 
gregation  in  Montreal,  the  second,  as  we  have  just  seen,  being  the  son  of  a 
Scottish  Presbyterian  minister. 

The  Rev.  John  McKenzie  succeeded  Mr.  Bethune  in  1818  and  was  or 
dained  on  the  23rd  December  in  that  year.  He  was  born  at  Fort  Augustus, 
Scotland,  and  died  in  WilHamstown  on  the  21st  April,  1855,  aged  65.  He  was 
a  faithful  pastor,  and  greatly  revered  by  his  flock.  That  he  stood  well  with 
his  brother  ministers  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he  was  chosen  Moderator 
of  the  first  Synod  in  Canada.  Warmly  attached  to  his  native  land,  and  to  the 
church  of  which  he  was  a  minister,  it  may  be  truly  said  of  him  that  following 
in  the  steps  of  his  Lord  and  Master  "he  went  about  continually  doing  good." 

On  the  4th  September,  1856,  Mr.  Peter  Watson  was  ordained  and  inducted 
to  the  charge,  and  is  still  minister  (1868).  He  is  a  native  of  Inverness-shire. 

The  first  church  in  WilHamstown  was  a  wooden  one,  built  soon  after  Mr. 
Bethune  arrived.  It  was  replaced  by  one  of  stone  in  1809  or  10.  From  weight 
of  snow  on  the  roof,  it  fell  one  Sabbath  morning — fortunately  the  congregation 
had  not  assembled.  The  present  quaint-looking,  but  large  and  comfortable 
stone  church,  was  erected  on  the  same  site  in  1812.  It  has  recently  been  re 
paired  and  embellished  at  considerable  outlay,  and  during  last  summer  a 
massive  iron  fence  was  placed  in  front  of  it.  The  congregation  is  large  and 
respectable,  a  considerable  number  of  them  still  retaining  a  preference  for 
"the  Gaelic."  Mr.  Watson  officiated  in  English  and  Gaelic  here  as  well  as  in 
the  church  at  Charlottenburgh  (Summerstown). 

The  foregoing  historical  sketch  by  Mr.  Croil,  author  .of  the  History  of  the 
County  of  Dundas,  ends  with  the  year  in  which  it  was  written,  1866. 

98 


Events  of  most  importance  in  the  intervening  years  may  be  briefly  told. 
The  ministry  of  Mr.  Watson  continued  until  the  summer  of  1876,  when  he, 
together  with  not  a  few  worthy  members,  severed  his  connection  with  the 
congregation  from  conscientious  aversion  to  what  he  regarded  as  a  defection 
from  the  Church  of  Scotland,  or  an  exchange  of  membership  in  that  church  for 
membership  in  a  union  of  Canadian  Presbyterian  churches.  He  ministered 
to  those  of  his  old  congregation  who  shared  his  views  until  age  and  infirmity 
intervened,  and  resided  in  Williamstown,  most  deservedly  esteemed  by  the 
whole  community,  until  his  death  on  the  1st  of  August,  1903,  at  the  age  of  75. 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Macgillivray  succeeded  Mr.  Watson  on  the  21st 
September,  1877.  The  ten  years  during  which  he  laboured  for  the  good  of  his 
people,  with  all  the  strength  of  a  young,  vigorous  and  consecrated  manhood, 
was  a  time  of  expansion  and  growth  in  every  department.  The  church,  which 
had  been  repaiied  and  improved  in  1852,  was  renovated  with  a  thoroughness 
and  adaptation  to  modern  requirements  and  the  old,  quaint  appearance  of  the 
building,  that  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  Upon  his  transfer  to  Brockville  in 
the  summer  of  1887,  much  to  the  regret  of  the  people  of  St.  Andrew's,  it  was 
recorded,  by  those  who  knew,  that  through  his  instrumentality  more  than  his 
stipend  had  been  collected  and  expended  in  the  improvement  of  church  prop 
erty,  and  to  this  was  added  the  significant  statement  that  his  most  effective 
work  was  not  in  connection  with  material  things. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Govan  has  enjoyed  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  meas 
ure  of  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  people  since  his  induction  on  the  27th 
June,  1888.  A  happy  peculiarity  of  the  people  of  St.  Andrew's  is  that  they 
think  there  is  no  church  the  equal  of  old  St.  Andrew's,  no  minister  equal  to 
theirs,  no  church  union  or  organization,  more  united  by  common  interests  and 
sympathies,  and  that  the  world  cannot  offer  them  a  last  resting  place  more  com 
fortable  than  the  church  yard  of  old  St.  Andrew's. 

Nor  is  this  peculiarity,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  without  reasonable  foundation 
from  their  point  of  view.  This  was  a  church  and  burial  ground  of  pioneers 
of  the  country,  mostly  United  Empire  Loyalists.  It  has  been,  and  is  the 
church  and  burial  ground  of  their  descendants  to  the  third,  fourth  and  even 
fifth  generation.  The  ancestors  of  a  proportion  of  those  who  gather  within 
the  church,  from  week  to  week,  have  been  similarly  associated  for  generations. 

To  few  churches  in  Ontario  are  the  following  verses  of  Emerson  more 
applicable  than  to  St.  Andrew's,  Williamstown: 

We  love  the  venerable  house, 

Our  fathers  built  to  God, 
In  heaven  are  kept  theii  grateful  vows, 

Their  dust  endears  the  sod. 

Here  holy  thoughts  a  light  have  shed, 

From  many  a  radiant  face, 
And  prayers  of  humble  virtue  made 

The  perfume  of  the  place. 

And  anxious  hearts  have  pondered  here, 

The  mystery  of  life, 
And  prayed,  the  eternal  light  to  clear 

Their  doubts,  and  aid  their  strife. 

From  humble  tenements  around, 

Came  up  the  pensive  train, 
And  in  thy  church  a  blessing  found 

That  filled  their  homes  again. 

99 


For  faith  and  peace  and  mighty  love, 

That  from  the  Godhead  flow, 
Showed  them  the  life  of  Heaven  above 

Springs  from  the  life  below. 

They  live  with  God,  their  homes  are  dust, 

Yet  how  the  children  pray, 
And  in  this  fleeting  lifetime  trust 

To  find  the  narrow  way. 

On  him  who  by  the  altar  stands, 

On  him  thy  blessings  fall, 
Speak  through  his  life  thy  pure  command, 

Thou,  heart  that  lovest  all. 


Gifts  Received  at  Centenary  Celebration 

Pulpit:  Rev.  A.  MacGillivray,  D.D.,  Toronto. 

Communion  Table:    Col.  D.   M.   Robertson. 

Velour  Curtains  and  Fixtures:    Mrs.  Farquhar  Robertson. 

Elders'  Chairs:   His  Honor  Judge  James  McLennan. 

Individual  Communion  Set:    Henry  Hunt,  M.D.,  Toronto. 

Bible  and  Book  of  Praise:  Bonar  Congregation,  Toronto. 

One  Thousand  Dollars  Endowment:    David  Grant,  South  Branch. 


100 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED